of_o justification_n by_o work_n make_v i_o who_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o like_v of_o it_o the_o more_o to_o shun_v it_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n no_o mean_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o deceyve_v other_o with_o this_o doctrine_n 7._o bellar._n a_o lutheran_n iustif_a li._n 5._o cap._n 7._o yet_o himself_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o a_o very_a good_a rule_n which_o if_o caluine_n or_o luther_n have_v write_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v call_v heretical_a because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o which_o his_o good_a and_o true_a doctrine_n we_o say_v amen_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v heretic_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v let_v other_o pass_v what_o perilous_a place_n it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o consideration_n do_v make_v i_o muse_v that_o ever_o man_n will_v forsake_v god_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o plain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n that_o have_v great_a danger_n wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o foolish_o for_o themselves_o but_o wicked_o also_o with_o they_o that_o they_o lead_v into_o these_o blind_a way_n and_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o teach_v man_n must_v believe_v be_v dangerous_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o contrary_n most_o safe_a a_o great_a argument_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o get_v of_o man_n profit_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o esteem_v in_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n who_o deal_v so_o unchristianly_a in_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o you_o must_v understande_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o so_o hard_a to_o hit_v that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n except_v only_a christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n can_v go_v it_o so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o trap_n that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o which_o moses_n describe_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o and_o this_o righteousness_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 10.25_o luke_n 10.25_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o work_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o then_o must_v we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o now_o this_o ungone_o and_o unbeaten_a way_n so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o hit_v so_o unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o her_o dear_a darling_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n that_o way_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o thither_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o righteousness_n please_v not_o our_o adversary_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o work_v be_v give_v from_o themselves_o this_o way_n they_o think_v too_o base_a because_o it_o be_v not_o garnish_v with_o their_o work_n and_o strew_v with_o their_o merit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n 30.21_o esâ—_n ie_fw-fr 30.21_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o as_o for_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o themselves_o have_v devise_v which_o join_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o they_o together_o as_o though_o he_o only_o can_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n for_o it_o make_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v dangerous_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o this_o way_n i_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o worldly_a happiness_n by_o good_a work_n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31_o praefat_fw-la m._n bellar._n argument_n for_o merit_n math._n 5.12_o de._n iustif_a 5_o cap._n 3._o although_o say_v he_o thou_o stir_v thy_o arm_n in_o good_a work_n and_o thou_o seem_v most_o skilful_o to_o rule_v thy_o boat_n yet_o thou_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n master_n bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n or_o wage_n or_o hire_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wage_n therefore_o doubtless_o work_v be_v the_o merit_n master_n bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v your_o wage_n therefore_o your_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n appear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o &_o such_o other_o place_n a_o word_n or_o two_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o wage_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o admit_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n hire_v two_o workman_n to_o work_v with_o he_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a workman_n who_o do_v his_o work_n the_o other_o can_v work_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o bid_v he_o work_v also_o and_o do_v his_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n also_o now_o the_o one_o of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n his_o hire_n or_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v deserve_v it_o the_o other_o wage_n be_v due_a also_o and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v â—_o aâ—_n n_v it_o by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o his_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v then_o not_o every_o wage_n be_v deserve_v we_o be_v that_o evil_a workman_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o wage_n yet_o god_n by_o promise_n be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n therefore_o although_o our_o reward_n or_o wage_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o deserve_v of_o our_o part_n 31._o praefat._n in_o psal_n 31._o our_o wage_n be_v call_v grace_n say_v saint_n august_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o be_v free_o give_v it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v our_o wage_n therefore_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o his_o second_o argument_n god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v use_v often_o so_o to_o speak_v but_o not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 8._o 8._o eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o work_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n and_o perchance_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o
2._o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o heretic_n do_v then_o trouble_v the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o not_o all_o the_o vehement_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v but_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o red_a and_o wise_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n either_o may_v well_o be_v take_v or_o just_o refuse_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n answer_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v read_v with_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o shift_n wherein_o they_o trust_v much_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n first_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o but_o not_o without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v so_o untrue_a a_o answer_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 19_o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n before_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o sound_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o will_v feign_v father_n it_o upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n pelagianos_fw-la de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n ca._n 7._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sinctor_n cap._n 7._o in_o praefat_fw-la ps_n 31_o jer._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o most_o untrue_o as_o he_o that_o examine_v those_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o neither_o yet_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theophilact_fw-mi or_o primasius_n upon_o those_o word_n either_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o so_o expound_v it_o 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o or_o yet_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o galathian_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o ctesiphon_n he_o deni_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o concern_v this_o exposition_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v there_o be_v no_o word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n therefore_o say_v m._n bellarmine_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n how_o little_a s._n paul_n dream_v of_o free_a will_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n itself_o proove_v for_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o justification_n have_v be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o expound_v his_o former_a word_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n a_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v already_o justify_v and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o cover_v they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v make_v against_o himself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a meaning_n namely_o that_o work_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v merit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o instruct_v the_o rom._n &_o galath_n in_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v already_o become_v christian_n &_o already_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v sin_n 4.15_o rom._n 7.7_o rom._n 4.15_o &_o to_o cause_n wrath_n even_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o loss_n yea_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 9_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o &_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n mark_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n still_o rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o god_n righteousness_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o come_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o call_v man_n righteousness_n now_o of_o this_o which_o be_v say_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v thus_o reason_n saint_n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o work_n which_o we_o afterward_o do_v therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a if_o then_o work_n can_v justify_v as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n woe_n be_v even_o to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o if_o thou_o lord_n set_v mercy_n aside_o examine_v it_o for_o 109._o enarrat_fw-la psal_n 109._o as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o wage_n for_o good_a work_n but_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o o_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n that_o with_o saint_n augustine_n i_o may_v wish_v that_o godly_a wish_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v pelagianos_fw-la ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o only_a perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o true_o and_o godly_o saint_n hierome_n write_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chap._n 26_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o justification_n which_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o deserve_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v obtain_v not_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v of_o it_o self_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o account_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a do_v thus_o justify_v we_o not_o as_o that_o that_o work_v our_o justification_n but_o as_o that_o which_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o like_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a salve_n for_o our_o sore_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v this_o sovereign_a medicine_n
how_o to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n interpret_n scripture_n even_o by_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o decide_v matter_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n rest_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o fol._n 50._o neither_o be_v all_o heresy_n thus_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o new_a heresy_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n heresy_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v have_v long_a time_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v convince_v if_o need_v be_v hear_v steal_v the_o truth_n such_o thenâ—â—_n be_v the_o papist_n as_o their_o coorupt_v the_o father_n prove_v when_o the_o father_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v be_v shun_v as_o be_v conden_v in_o the_o old_a counsel_n as_o for_o heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o father_n i_o say_v that_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meaning_n plain_o &_o often_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o such_o master_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o such_o a_o full_a consent_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v then_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o caveat_n and_o induce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v examine_v nestorius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a old_a faith_n and_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o holy_a antiquity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o uniform_a consent_n and_o judgement_n both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n law_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o so_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a leter_n write_v unto_o some_o from_o foelix_n and_o julius_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o endevour_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o negligent_o he_o perform_v it_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confess_v while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o story_n appear_v now_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n his_o word_n or_o meaning_n that_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n also_o may_v yield_v their_o testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o last_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n and_o to_o defend_v antiquity_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o cyrils_n testimony_n who_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n confirm_v condemn_v new_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o superfluous_o invent_v and_o wicked_o publish_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n agree_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o council_n doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—â—_o rst_a devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n man_n of_o singular_a great_a learning_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n gather_v together_o which_o may_v have_v embolden_v they_o to_o decree_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o alter_v nothing_o but_o take_v all_o heed_n possible_a that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o example_n faith_n ancient_a faith_n the_o only_a good_a faith_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o nestorius_n in_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v that_o of_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v not_o newness_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v newness_n to_o trouble_v antiquity_n who_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v cease_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n but_o that_o newness_n shall_v cease_v to_o molest_v antiquity_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o celestinus_fw-la xistus_fw-la cyril_n capreolus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o decree_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o only_a that_o sacred_a antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o agre_v with_o itself_o in_o christ_n do_v hold_v yea_o not_o to_o yield_v unto_o this_o be_v to_o justify_v nestorius_n by_o they_o condemn_v and_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n new_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliuâ—_n red_a to_o she_o not_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o the_o teacher_n therein_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o especial_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o never_o yet_o depart_v from_o a_o religious_a reverence_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o avoid_v newness_n of_o word_n and_o ifanie_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v according_a to_o which_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o stick_v even_o to_o the_o death_n church_n true_a child_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o sacred_a faith_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v new_a thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o i_o trust_v true_o and_o faithful_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lyrmensis_n especial_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o triumph_o allege_v he_o and_o as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o so_o that_o i_o omit_v not_o any_o material_a point_n by_o he_o touch_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o have_v set_v down_o even_o his_o most_o material_a sentence_n that_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o intent_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o reader_n judge_n now_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n what_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o that_o vincentius_n commend_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n i_o will_v but_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n hereof_o even_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o fail_v in_o proof_n in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n therefore_o in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v catholic_a it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v as_o vincentius_n speak_v often_o who_o grow_a be_v without_o change_n who_o perfection_n be_v without_o addition_n so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v then_o also_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o he_o
sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v diverse_a good_a lesson_n and_o that_o with_o good_a fruit_n to_o other_o and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o any_o evil_a thing_n in_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o word_n be_v then_o wrest_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n which_o abuse_v the_o same_o 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o for_o the_o law_n true_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v 70_o heres_fw-la 70_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o one_o sentence_n disagree_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 76_o heres_fw-la 76_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clean_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o with_o godly_a consideration_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o divine_a word_n and_o have_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n indevor_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v god_n word_n the_o worse_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v it_o 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o or_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n jud._n justin_n col._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n jud._n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o they_o can_v put_v religion_n into_o they_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o refresh_v with_o most_o sweet_a rest_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o the_o scripture_n easy_a chap_n 4_o the_o protestant_n easy_a scripture_n easy_a we_o also_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a not_o because_o we_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o every_o one_o but_o we_o affirm_v with_o chrysostome_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o hom_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a in_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n humble_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v man_n study_v they_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o they_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n the_o x_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o write_a word_n be_v as_o easy_a yea_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o all_o but_o because_o much_o if_o not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v or_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o simple_a the_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a devotion_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v detest_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o too_o dark_a for_o ignorant_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o ignorant_a and_o lay_v man_n into_o that_o foolish_a and_o unchristian_a conceit_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o even_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o piece_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a book_n of_o profane_a man_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o breed_v noisome_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o david_n pray_v thus_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o law_n open_v my_o eye_n interpr_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpr_fw-la and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o thy_o servant_n &_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o natural_a or_o outward_a man_n only_o instruct_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o god_n book_n can_v not_o understand_v god_n law_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n lighten_v and_o direct_v and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a second_o even_o the_o law_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v easy_a have_v not_o only_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 5_o matth._n 5_o as_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o those_o commentary_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o four_o commandment_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v it_o spiritual_a although_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o account_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v but_o natural_a the_o precept_n say_v he_o of_o the_o x._o commandment_n see_v they_o be_v natural_a may_v easy_o be_v understand_v david_n therefore_o may_v there_o pray_v as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o god_n word_n not_o only_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o action_n but_o also_o his_o word_n &_o affection_n this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o concern_v such_o good_a lesson_n as_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v learned_a but_o he_o prove_v that_o unless_o god_n lighten_v we_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n 119.27_o psa_fw-la 119.27_o which_o he_o call_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n arg._n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n prove_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n arg._n 3_o 12_o lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 47_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7_o in_o exod._n hom_n 12_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n irene_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n orig._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v answer_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o we_o never_o deny_v as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o that_o with_o read_v we_o shall_v join_v prayer_n therefore_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o take_v these_o weapon_n in_o hand_n do_v but_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n that_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v seek_v not_o by_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o by_o other_o man_n writing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o write_a word_n ruffinus_n do_v well_o to_o commend_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o or_o without_o teacher_n or_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o bring_v in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o deep_a thing_n therein_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o read_v only_o but_o to_o search_v they_o also_o if_o of_o this_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o he_o say_v therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a we_o say_v
receive_v only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o head_n if_o then_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o other_o respect_n than_o in_o that_o only_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o question_n among_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o even_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o despise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o that_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v set_v itself_o these_o many_o year_n against_o god_n church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o say_v do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o repeat_n but_o among_o other_o absurdity_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o untrue_a assertion_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a although_o they_o all_o defend_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n that_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v them_z they_o be_v member_n of_o two_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n malignant_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o one_o hand_n may_v belong_v to_o two_o man_n last_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n she_o be_v a_o city_n or_o house_n she_o can_v therefore_o have_v but_o one_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o fruitful_a vine_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o root_n she_o be_v a_o dove_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o mate_n she_o be_v christ_n body_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n she_o be_v the_o lamb_n bride_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n the_o root_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o mate_n of_o this_o dove_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n 5._o eph._n 1._o &_o 5._o the_o husband_n of_o this_o wife_n be_v christ_n although_o most_o impudent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o that_o wife_n also_o 6._o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o to_o take_v christ_n wife_n from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o neglect_v the_o upright_o deal_v or_o justice_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n our_o spouse_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n not_o for_o two_o and_o he_o name_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o be_v he_o also_o present_a absent_a in_o flesh_n but_o present_a in_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o 14.16.17.18_o math._n 28.20_o iho._n 14.16.17.18_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o ministerial_a head_n that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n see_v christ_n spirit_n be_v his_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n prescipt_n ter._n prescipt_n which_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chap._n 7_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o comprehend_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o that_o part_n that_o wander_v upon_o earth_n 56._o enchir._n ca._n 56._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o also_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o time_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o image_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o saunder_n a_o papist_n confess_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o that_o small_a flock_n that_o wander_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v see_v can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o either_o must_v we_o deny_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n but_o that_o whorish_a romish_a church_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v she_o but_o a_o outward_a paint_n that_o consist_v of_o worldly_a glory_n where_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n true_a spouse_n be_v chief_o inward_a and_o a_o show_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a man_n 5â—_n psal_n 45_o 5â—_n but_o not_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n lest_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v that_o only_a infallible_a mark_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v 10_o john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5.27_o ephe._n 2.20_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n count_n petil._n ca._n 10_o and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o he_o err_v from_o the_o true_a church_n see_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o so_o good_a a_o mark_n of_o she_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o blame_n for_o it_o lest_o that_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o word_n write_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o church_n there_o this_o seduce_a synagogue_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o and_o then_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o that_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v lively_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n 17._o revel_v 17._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o campion_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n and_o turrian_n against_o sadeel_n 3._o camp_n rat_n 3._o do_v manifest_o affirm_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deal_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o question_n very_o fearful_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 12._o loc._n theolo_n de_fw-fr eccle_n milit_fw-la â—â—_o b._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o especial_o by_o belarmine_n who_o appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n yet_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o so_o they_o say_v but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a church_n we_o say_v
baptism_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n seem_v strong_a allege_v only_o the_o former_a word_n baptism_n save_v we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v so_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n and_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a word_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v against_o he_o and_z show_v from_o whence_o baptism_n have_v her_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v perchance_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v unto_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v for_o this_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a reader_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n although_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a want_n have_v great_a need_n continual_o to_o have_v their_o ignorance_n instruct_v their_o dulness_n reform_v their_o weakness_n strengthen_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n better_v and_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o the_o child_n which_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o at_o their_o baptism_n yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v old_a the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o present_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v open_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o that_o holy_a profession_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o good_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a confirmation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o papist_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o ready_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o will_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v 28_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr li._n 2._o ca._n 28_o as_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n because_o therein_o be_v give_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mark_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o all_o we_o by_o measure_n 12.3_o coloss_n 1.19_o joh._n 3.34_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o that_o it_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a baptism_n 11._o bellarm._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 11._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n than_o baptism_n do_v what_o copper_n or_o counterfeit_a coin_n dare_v not_o these_o man_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a gold_n who_o dare_v so_o confident_o to_o prefer_v the_o greasy_a devise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n than_o of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n defend_v this_o who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o that_o worthy_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o he_o true_o confess_v visible_a sign_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n commandment_n which_o much_o weaken_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n have_v all_o these_o three_o he_o proove_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o term_v it_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v not_o this_o clarke_o handle_v and_o strong_o prove_v god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o confirmation_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o a_o day_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 13_o belarm_n de_fw-fr confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 13_o for_o these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o their_o sacrament_n first_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n second_o by_o cross_v for_o without_o a_o cross_n say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v consecrate_v wherein_o bellarmine_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o lie_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o cross_n but_o perchance_o he_o will_v say_v that_o oil_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n as_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o cruet_v or_o cup_n of_o oil_n four_o he_o must_v say_v to_o the_o oil_n all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n o_o foolish_a blasphemy_n then_o be_v there_o other_o ceremony_n but_o not_o essential_a in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o godfather_n certain_a prayer_n three_o the_o pax_n than_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n fift_o a_o rag_n tie_v about_o the_o forehead_n sixth_o he_o must_v not_o wash_v his_o forehead_n for_o seven_o day_n think_v you_o this_o slovenly_a sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o grace_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v when_o as_o they_o fear_v that_o wash_n where_o the_o oil_n be_v may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o seventh_o it_o must_v be_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n use_v last_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v fast_v but_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o ear_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr effec_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o then_o be_v that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n perform_v when_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v they_o do_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n 24_o num._n 27_o 24_o and_o when_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o consecrate_v josue_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n 1.6_o mat._n 19_o 16_o act_n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o according_a to_o which_o example_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o deacons_n and_o other_o act_v 8.17_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n upon_o timothy_n now_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n do_v cross_v the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o forehead_n therefore_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n well_o then_o this_o their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v use_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o
word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n this_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v and_o break_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o have_v astonish_v they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o shall_v have_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o wonder_n than_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o e_o sixth_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o they_o say_v 6â—_n joh._n 6_o 6â—_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o not_o only_o have_v hear_v this_o say_a again_o but_o also_o see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o they_o must_v so_o eat_v he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o about_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o never_o imagine_v that_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v change_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o another_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o command_v but_o of_o show_v or_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o such_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o body_n they_o see_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n can_v have_v also_o a_o other_o body_n though_o invisible_a yet_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n hide_v in_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o imagine_v so_o gross_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o absurd_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n so_o saint_n paul_n do_v flat_o call_v it_o bread_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o 28._o de_fw-la euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o just_o cit_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v common_o make_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o if_o sometime_o that_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o shall_v be_v use_v always_o yet_o neither_o will_v the_o answer_n that_o he_o best_a like_v of_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o call_v all_o meat_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n now_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o must_v it_o so_o signify_v always_o i_o be_o sure_a master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o doubt_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v always_o then_o must_v he_o give_v better_a reason_n why_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v bread_n which_o i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n will_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o other_o food_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n say_v here_o it_o be_v more_o general_o take_v to_o apply_v it_o perchance_o to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o this_o reply_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v such_o a_o word_n may_v so_o be_v take_v sometime_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v take_v moreover_o if_o you_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o colour_n taste_n or_o fashion_n than_o it_o be_v it_o putrifi_v and_o corrupt_v as_o soon_o as_o when_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o to_o affirm_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a last_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o use_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v burn_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o hesichius_n levit._n hesich_n in_o levit_fw-la ori._n in_o levit._n and_o also_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la show_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o by_o many_o reason_n i_o trust_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o place_n wring_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 47._o in_o joh._n tract_n 47._o for_o christ_n be_v many_o thing_n by_o similitude_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v s._n august_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a if_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o sacramental_a speech_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n isabella_n 10.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o cont._n adimant_n c._n 12._o as_o s_n august_n most_o plain_o expound_v in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o one_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o wtal_a now_o the_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a answer_v end_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n inst_z apol._n 2_o near_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n namely_o that_o live_v five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n justinus_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o i_o note_v first_o that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o nourish_v our_o body_n no_o change_n i_o say_v but_o sacramental_a in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n because_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o these_o word_n to_o remain_v it_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o
be_v nothing_o else_o then_o it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n o._n col._n cum_fw-la trypho_n judâ—_n o._n which_o exposition_n i_o have_v from_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o bread_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a and_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n afterward_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n where_o by_o call_v they_o nourishment_n &_o that_o of_o our_o body_n for_o such_o nourishment_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o plain_o deni_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n and_o then_o further_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n out_o of_o iren._n he_o allege_v these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v 34._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o that_o that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o that_o iren._n do_v not_o dream_v there_o of_o any_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a thing_n moreover_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v another_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o he_o infer_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v true_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v here_o not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o which_o lord_n it_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o that_o sentence_n declare_v which_o be_v these_o if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o this_o reason_n after_o irene_n his_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o this_o word_n their_o lord_n and_o beside_o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n next_o come_v in_o tertullian_n but_o so_o maim_v &_o mangle_a that_o thereby_o master_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v out_o of_o he_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n end_n con._n marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o near_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a place_n but_o bellarmine_n deal_v false_o herein_o for_o when_o tertullian_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o than_o he_o stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o mar_v all_o for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n together_o and_o so_o try_v what_o he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o after_o also_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o he_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n he_o deliver_v it_o in_o other_o term_n he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n if_o then_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v ask_v how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v make_v his_o body_n tertullian_n tell_v how_o 18._o li._n de_fw-fr euch._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o so_o that_o this_o bold_a question_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n come_v out_o of_o season_n like_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n his_o four_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v domini_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v cyprian_a who_o word_n be_v these_o this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n or_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o testimony_n he_o esteem_v as_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n that_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v 9_o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 2_o cap._n 9_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v it_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o adversary_n have_v often_o assay_v to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v a_o little_a this_o unanswerable_a place_n and_o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o that_o book_n be_v uncertain_a but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o answer_v the_o place_n if_o we_o can_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n so_o that_o all_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o this_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n first_o that_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n so_o must_v it_o true_o nourish_v our_o body_n it_o be_v change_v in_o we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n can_v work_v this_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o substance_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v expound_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o admit_v that_o nature_n do_v here_o signify_v substance_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o it_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n cease_v and_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v but_o change_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o it_o remain_v bread_n you_o see_v for_o he_o so_o call_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o that_o word_n nature_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o something_o else_o nature_n therefore_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o disposition_n or_o for_o the_o property_n or_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v 7.20_o sap._n 7.20_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n in_o like_a manner_n rom._n 1.26_o 3.7_o ephes_n â—_o .3_o jam._n 3.7_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v saint_n paul_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o word_n nature_n very_o often_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o here_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o can_v be_v change_v but_o that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nought_o therefore_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o doctor_n chadsey_n a_o learned_a papist_n as_o be_v any_o in_o oxford_n in_o his_o time_n do_v confirm_v this_o my_o answer_n for_o when_o peter_n martyr_v dispute_v against_o d._n tresham_n have_v press_v he_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n 1_o dialog_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o christ_n honnor_v those_o sign_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o like_v well_o of_o d._n tresham_n his_o answer_n this_o doctor_n chadsey_n dispute_v another_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v such_o place_n as_o master_v martyr_n have_v before_o allege_v against_o master_n tresham_n and_o among_o other_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n out_o of_o theodoret_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o thodoret_n mean_v as_o other_o father_n do_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o mean_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
the_o other_o side_n think_v there_o be_v no_o service_n any_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o ordination_n even_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o christ_n order_n and_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chap._n 19_o the_o protestant_n marriage_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o estate_n holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o we_o most_o necessary_a consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n be_v subject_a to_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a lust_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o forbid_v it_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o reject_v that_o remedy_n that_o god_n provide_v against_o sin_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o helper_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o or_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o man_n or_o woman_n whereat_o they_o may_v fall_v the_o papist_n the_o papist_n not_o content_a with_o that_o account_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o straightway_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o base_a a_o estate_n too_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o any_o man_n for_o to_o live_v in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_z and_o therefore_o their_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o when_o we_o call_v baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n god_n institution_n or_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o commandment_n some_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 19.6_o matth._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o prohibition_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o loose_v that_o knot_n which_o god_n have_v knit_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n command_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n spy_v that_o fault_n dare_v not_o commend_v their_o indevor_n therein_o but_o take_v another_o course_n for_o he_o think_v his_o friend_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v where_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v often_o show_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v either_o show_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrimon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v they_o although_o they_o all_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a that_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o for_o some_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrimon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o sess_n 24._o can_n 2._o but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a agree_v to_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v flat_a of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o old_a law_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o one_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o reason_v against_o they_o that_o think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.32_o joh._n 5.32_o he_o mean_v after_o man_n fall_n therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrament_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o the_o word_n will_v they_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n can_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o their_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v sacrament_n second_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o can_v they_o never_o do_v in_o this_o 5._o sacr._n mat_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n as_o themselves_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v yea_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o matrimony_n any_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o soothe_v because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n &_o her_o obedience_n to_o he_o again_o that_o be_v also_o perform_v in_o every_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n in_o every_o vine_n tree_n yea_o in_o every_o plant_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o coherence_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n yea_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v as_o much_o in_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o matrimony_n have_v and_o yet_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v account_v sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o why_o because_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n how_o little_a account_n so_o ever_o m._n bellar._n make_v of_o it_o the_o 2._o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v the_o especial_a friend_n to_o those_o popish_a sacrament_n doubt_v whether_o matrimony_n give_v grace_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o sacrament_n for_o as_o canus_n report_v 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n li._n 8._o cap._n 5._o the_o ma._n of_o sentence_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n scot_n bonaventure_n rich._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la paludanus_n durand_n &_o other_o do_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n own_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o use_n canus_n his_o word_n these_o schoolman_n do_v show_v themselves_o so_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o he_o shall_v but_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n that_o in_o such_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n will_v set_v down_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a or_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o decree_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o see_v that_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o school_n have_v conclude_v nothing_o of_o they_o see_v
to_o lay_v open_a and_o amplify_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v these_o partly_o our_o own_o woeful_a experience_n whereby_o if_o we_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o frail_a estate_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o unwillingnes_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o be_v always_o rebellious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o froward_a enemy_n to_o god_n 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v partly_o also_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o whole_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o godly_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o such_o be_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a always_o and_o that_o also_o 8.21_o gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n whereby_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o why_o because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12.18_o rom._n 5.12.18_o and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o by_o such_o like_a name_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v namely_o that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v from_o they_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v of_o but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o even_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o common_a corruption_n we_o i_o say_v do_v find_v that_o if_o sin_n reign_v not_o over_o we_o yet_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v many_o time_n force_v 1â—_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_n to_o do_v that_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o leave_v undoone_v that_o good_a that_o we_o will_v do_v we_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v 2d_o 2d_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a fault_n but_o also_o continual_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n will_v we_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o for_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o that_o even_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v our_o spirit_n strive_v that_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v not_o and_o the_o new_a man_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a against_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n satan_n will_v not_o leave_v buffet_n we_o sin_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o assault_v us._n but_o as_o a_o froward_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o quite_o subdue_v and_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v yet_o will_v it_o stir_v even_o then_o i_o say_v will_v it_o strive_v to_o hurt_v us._n and_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o we_o carry_v he_o always_o about_o us._n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o can_v shake_v he_o off_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o weary_a of_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o can_v a_o spiritual_a mind_a man_n see_v here_o that_o may_v make_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o although_o he_o be_v continual_o teach_v yet_o he_o need_v continual_o to_o pray_v o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 119.12_o psal_n 119.12_o and_o to_o ask_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.9_o ep._n 1.17_o 18_o philip._n 1.9_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o here_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1.9_o coloss_n 1.9_o be_v every_o day_n to_o learn_v and_o when_o we_o know_v most_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n yet_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o we_o do_v know_v then_o if_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o affection_n thereof_o so_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n so_o run_v headlong_o unto_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o it_o will_v force_v he_o for_o to_o pray_v 86.11_o psal_n 86.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v he_o may_v true_o say_v 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v darken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v clog_v that_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v sincere_o and_o ready_o as_o it_o ought_v god_n holy_a will_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 8.23_o rom._n 7.24_o rom._n 8.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o do_v make_v great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o sigh_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o their_o body_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o death_n n_o concupiscence_n be_v sâ—_n n_o and_o now_o for_o this_o concupiscence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o entice_v unto_o sin_n and_o also_o hinder_v from_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a unless_o it_o also_o draw_v consent_n of_o reason_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n often_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 10._o de_fw-fr amiss_a gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o unproper_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v also_o of_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom_n 6.12_o out_o of_o which_o word_n master_n bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o flesh_n never_o lu_v without_o the_o soul_n iustitiae_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o body_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n neither_o
be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n body_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o soul_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o then_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n have_v no_o force_n because_o saint_n paul_n word_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_n either_o in_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n i_o say_v properly_z so_o call_v i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o reign_v sin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a but_o reign_v sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o all_o do_v confess_v therefore_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n whereof_o here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n triumph_v too_o hasty_o when_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o signify_v he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o unproper_o but_o i_o may_v more_o just_o conclude_v against_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o he_o speak_v h_o of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v confess_v here_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o mayor_n also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v allege_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o same_o part_n wherein_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o where_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o sin_n may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o deny_v but_o be_v also_o sin_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o de_fw-fr amiss_a great_a l._n 5._o c._n 13_o wherein_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v not_o concupiscence_n sin_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o be_v this_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n any_o good_a therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o unnecessary_a a_o consequence_n this_o argument_n have_v the_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v and_o also_o this_o word_n flesh_n every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o man_n even_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a place_n master_n bellarmine_n also_o use_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n unproper_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o as_o this_o be_v one_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n call_v unproper_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n proper_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o master_n bellarmine_n immediate_o afterwards_o reprove_v in_o luther_n and_o yet_o himself_o use_v it_o another_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n 6._o rom._n 7.23_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 6._o be_v because_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 10_o ibid._n cap._n 10_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n whatsoever_o affection_n or_o lust_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o truth_n sin_n but_o concupiscence_n be_v lust_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o truth_n sin_n the_o mayor_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n 3.4_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o who_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o lawlesnesse_n but_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o namely_o concupiscence_n 14._o de_n amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o cap_n 14._o because_o it_o rebell_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n stir_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o transgress_v as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o have_v deserve_v no_o better_a of_o she_o own_o friend_n and_o patron_n then_o to_o be_v match_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v shift_v off_o this_o argument_n under_o this_o colour_n we_o inquire_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o work_v we_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o concupiscence_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v what_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceyve_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o other_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o repugnancy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v crooked_a that_o be_v not_o even_o to_o the_o straight_a rule_n so_o be_v it_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n john_n use_v 3.4_o de_n amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 1._o 1._o john_n 3.4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o law_n if_o then_o concupiscence_n be_v examine_v even_o before_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o god_n law_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n disagree_v from_o god_n law_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o look_v upon_o the_o lust_n that_o move_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o stealth_n to_o cruelty_n although_o the_o heart_n consent_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a lust_n be_v that_o that_o disagree_v from_o god_n law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n only_o as_o it_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o sin_n see_v in_o itself_o it_o have_v that_o nature_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n s._n august_n also_o prove_v my_o mayor_n in_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o sin_n 27._o cont._n faust_n li._n 22._o cap._n 27._o say_v that_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v master_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v now_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n 14_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o &_o 14_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o counterfeit_v juggler_n when_o they_o will_v play_v a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_a for_o their_o great_a skill_n be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la the_o deceive_n of_o our_o sight_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o with_o a_o little_a cleanly_a conveyance_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a for_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o lust_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n 10._o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 10._o yet_o say_v he_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o show_v the_o end_n not_o as_o it_o command_v the_o mean_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o saint_n paul_n
see_v master_n bellarmine_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v aswell_o in_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o in_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v false_o that_o in_o not_o do_v such_o work_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v i_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 41_o lib._n 2._o do_v 41_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a virtue_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o show_v how_o violent_o master_n bellarmine_n seek_v to_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 7.18_o luc._n 6.43_o &_o matth_v 7.18_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a purpose_n as_o himself_o confess_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o question_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v three_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n 10._o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n aâ—_n bâ—_n t._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o first_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o it_o be_v which_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yes_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n by_o your_o leave_n but_o it_o may_v sometime_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n say_v christ_n not_o so_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n for_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a although_o the_o tree_n be_v evil_a be_v not_o this_o a_o saucy_a mate_n so_o impudent_o and_o open_o to_o control_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o second_o answer_n if_o we_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o report_n be_v a_o plain_a solution_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n 4._o de_fw-fr act_n cum_fw-la fol._n manich._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o which_o answer_n he_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v say_v 18_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ca._n 18_o that_o this_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n but_o not_o the_o evil_a will_n itself_o well_o thus_o master_n bellarmine_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o be_v lust_n or_o a_o man_n that_o work_v according_a to_o lust_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o first_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v second_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o saint_n jerome_n and_o theoph._n do_v for_o they_o understand_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n while_o he_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a will_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o add_v 6.45_o luc._n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a yet_o than_o this_o place_n allege_v prove_v substantial_o that_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a man_n while_o they_o continue_v so_o can_v not_o do_v any_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o good_a or_o void_a of_o sin_n his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o after_o this_o meaning_n he_o thus_o answer_v the_o place_n a_o evil_a man_n can_v do_v a_o meritorious_a work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o god_n word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v it_o what_o one_o word_n induce_v he_o to_o dream_v here_o of_o meritorious_a work_n nay_o the_o word_n confute_v he_o mighty_o for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n evil_a 7.17_o matth._n 7.17_o i_o say_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a and_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n than_o must_v be_v bad_a that_o must_v show_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n bellar._n be_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n too_o foolish_a 3._o de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la cap._n 18._o 19_o cont._n iâ—_n lianum_fw-la pelag._n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o but_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v m._n bellar._n but_o examine_v the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o m._n bellar._n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n which_o he_o false_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o untrue_a assertion_n i_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o their_o ungodly_a doctrine_n use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n if_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a deliver_v the_o distress_a cure_v the_o wound_a bestow_v his_o riches_n upon_o honest_a friendship_n will_v not_o by_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a whether_o he_o do_v these_o good_a work_n well_o or_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v they_o evil_a thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n evil_a but_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v doubtless_o say_v that_o both_o he_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v they_o well_o now_o mark_v s._n augustine_n conclusion_n upon_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o evil_a tree_n may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o thing_n the_o truth_n itself_o say_v it_o can_v be_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o m._n bellarm._n senseless_a assertion_n but_o also_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o he_o jump_v with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o godless_a can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pelagian_o so_o do_v i_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n ibidem_fw-la aug_n ibidem_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v merry_a or_o mad_a in_o these_o disputation_n who_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o barren_a tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v either_o none_o or_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chap._n 23_o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v in_o he_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 4.22_o ephes_n 4.22_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n strive_v always_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v though_o we_o fain_o will_v obtain_v the_o same_o the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v sin_n in_o baptism_n 5._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o not_o pardon_v only_o but_o abolish_v also_o and_o take_v away_o so_o as_o nothing_o that_o be_v
argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o 27_o ephe._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o grorious_z church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o i_o shall_v expound_v this_o place_n 47._o ezec._n 47._o by_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o allude_v i_o know_v this_o exposition_n will_v be_v think_v new_a and_o singular_a but_o yet_o as_o this_o exposition_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o saint_n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v for_o by_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v as_o also_o both_o he_o and_o primasius_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o water_v say_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n 5._o jerom_n &_o primasius_n upon_o ephes_n 5._o so_o teach_v do_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o show_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o this_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o complete_a and_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o therein_o appear_v how_o or_o rather_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o not_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o compass_n of_o time_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n but_o to_o end_v this_o first_o argument_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n savour_v of_o pelagianism_n so_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n borrow_v weapon_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o fight_v withal_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v note_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n but_o more_o plain_o write_v to_o boniface_n he_o write_v thus_o 1_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 1_o the_o pelagian_o do_v say_v that_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 5._o not_o one_o ape_n be_v then_o like_a another_o than_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o such_o testimony_n i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n august_n some_o of_o they_o exhort_v they_o that_o do_v run_v celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n that_o they_o run_v as_o they_o shall_v some_o other_o show_n to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o bellarmine_n arg._n 2._o of_o m._n bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o spot_n defiling_n or_o pollution_n and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v say_v he_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o confess_v his_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o holiness_n we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_v 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o begin_v it_o be_v in_o god_n child_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o saint_n augustin_n do_v often_o teach_v we_o 8_o de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a celestina_n de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5_o cap._n 8_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n which_o place_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o untrue_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o unwilling_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o concupiscence_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o put_v a_o subtle_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o s._n aug._n count_v that_o but_o a_o subtle_a shift_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o somewhat_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o that_o we_o see_v saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v because_o we_o have_v need_v so_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n master_n bellarmine_n falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o simple_a to_o consider_v of_o for_o many_o time_n either_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v or_o else_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o argument_n this_o we_o say_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o mislike_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n increase_v therein_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 41_o rom._n 7_o upon_o john_n tract_n 41_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o sin_n be_v diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o do_v profit_n but_o consume_v it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o perfect_a meaning_n after_o this_o life_n when_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n who_o then_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o very_a filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o here_o by_o baptism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n because_o at_o the_o first_o not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o life_n also_o we_o be_v beginner_n and_o weak_a and_o must_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o both_o arg._n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n in_o circumcision_n the_o flesh_n only_o be_v cut_v away_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o master_n bellarmine_n very_o unskilful_o do_v match_n together_o thing_n not_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskinne_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o external_a thing_n do_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v his_o 4._o 6._o 7._o 8_o and_o 9_o argument_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o holiness_n here_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n he_o accept_v our_o unperfect_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a and_o forgive_v even_o the_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o child_n as_o for_o his_o five_o argument_n 5.19_o bella._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rom._n 5.19_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o popery_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 31.10_o eccle._n 31.10_o who_o may_v offend_v and_o have_v not_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a i_o marvel_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v think_v it_o unanswerable_a whereas_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n now_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v too_o absurd_a nevertheless_o he_o that_o purpose_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o word_n to_o free_a will_n the_o power_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v if_o he_o perform_v his_o purpose_n without_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o primasius_n and_o hierom_n of_o this_o place_n aquin._n primasius_n hieronimus_fw-la tho._n aquin._n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o know_v his_o daughter_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n his_o daughter_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o will_n for_o keep_v she_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n own_o friend_n consider_v his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o like_o this_o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o contribution_n to_o the_o saint_n you_o must_v say_v saint_n paul_n give_v willing_o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v free_a will_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v in_o they_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o their_o argument_n for_o free_a will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n master_n bellar._n bring_v many_o proof_n and_o although_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o question_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o forget_v that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n they_o have_v learn_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o somewhat_o to_o look_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n 25._o bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o brag_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o hear_v his_o crack_n he_o brag_v always_o that_o his_o armour_n be_v of_o the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v his_o argument_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n make_fw-mi epist_n de_fw-fr make_fw-mi who_o word_n be_v so_o unanswerable_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o author_n but_o let_v master_n bellarmine_n quiet_a himself_o we_o will_v admit_v the_o author_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o after_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wicked_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o make_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o that_o they_o choose_v whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n so_o say_v ignatius_n therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n man_n have_v free_a will_n the_o force_n of_o both_o his_o place_n be_v this_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v will_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v these_o his_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n although_o he_o make_v as_o great_a brag_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v free_a will_n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o part_n 4._o in_o deed_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v sin_n he_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v good_a give_v strength_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v do_v give_v thing_n convenient_a simple_o to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n give_v convenient_a strength_n to_o they_o which_o with_o humility_n seek_v it_o but_o what_o do_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n it_o rather_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o gift_n than_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o we_o or_o by_o free_a will_n as_o for_o clement_n of_o rome_n because_o himself_o dare_v not_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n i_o let_v he_o pass_v then_o come_v in_o justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o word_n for_o free_a will_v master_v bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o say_v master_n caluine_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feign_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v carry_v any_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n what_o need_v we_o to_o feign_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o warrant_n we_o leave_v feign_v to_o painter_n poet_n and_o papist_n who_o love_n always_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n their_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o justinus_n martyr_n here_o allege_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v an._n apolog._n ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la an._n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o do_v and_o deserve_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n thus_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o which_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v that_o fatal_a necessity_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n compel_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o make_v man_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n that_o himself_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o force_v thereto_o without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o house_n only_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o workman_n without_o any_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o hereby_o do_v deny_v all_o will_n or_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o bardesaniste_n 6â—_n cap._n 35._o cap._n 6â—_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n who_o ascribe_v all_o man_n conversation_n to_o destiny_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n who_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n think_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justin_n only_o but_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n speak_v so_o plain_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o free_a will_n not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v such_o ability_n be_v once_o renew_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v these_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o affirm_v that_o man_n do_v of_o necessity_n evil_a or_o good_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v because_o in_o both_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o destiny_n against_o the_o which_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reason_v that_o if_o man_n have_v
work_n may_v find_v 5._o in_o matth_n hom._n 5._o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o salvation_n not_o so_o much_o at_o other_o entreaty_n as_o at_o our_o own_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n .43_o mat._n 15.23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 7_o luk._n 23_o 4â—_n .43_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o own_o suit_n obtain_v paradise_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v sue_v for_o ourselves_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o please_v god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o our_o own_o conversation_n how_o we_o do_v live_v whereas_o if_o ourselves_o only_a must_n of_o necessity_n entreat_v god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o that_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o may_v come_v to_o entreat_v he_o this_o good_a seed_n of_o invocate_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n continue_v about_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o envious_a man_n at_o the_o last_o while_o god_n servant_n be_v asleep_a do_v sow_v that_o evil_a seed_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o some_o do_v like_o well_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o mislike_v also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n 79_o haeres_fw-la 79_o who_o offer_v a_o bun_n or_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o of_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v their_o wax_n candle_n yea_o many_o time_n very_o precious_a thing_n unto_o their_o saint_n but_o epiphanius_n compare_v such_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o one_o only_a god_n and_o say_v this_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o live_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o worship_v neither_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n 15_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 15_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n reprove_v that_o heresy_n because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o but_o the_o place_n be_v marvelous_a strong_a against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o superstitious_a service_n for_o epiphanius_n gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o they_o make_v she_o a_o god_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v or_o call_v she_o a_o god_n for_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o one_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v to_o she_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o our_o papist_n do_v let_v it_o be_v examine_v they_o offer_v bunne_n or_o take_v in_o her_o name_n the_o papist_n do_v offer_v sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o and_o the_o costly_a the_o priest_n think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n some_o woman_n use_v to_o trim_a some_o wagon_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o sheet_n and_o for_o certain_a day_n will_v set_v there_o some_o bread_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o her_o name_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o papist_n make_v many_o as_o pretty_a show_n as_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o saint_n have_v their_o day_n set_v down_o for_o it_o the_o woman_n also_o do_v with_o those_o heretic_n celebrate_v those_o holy_a mystery_n how_o many_o religious_a order_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o lady_n as_o they_o do_v term_v she_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v but_o our_o papist_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o heretic_n go_v as_o near_o i_o warrant_v you_o to_o make_v their_o saint_n god_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o collyridians_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o how_o do_v epiphanius_n confute_v this_o heresy_n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n must_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n because_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a 24_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o we_o know_v orat._n in_o sulitt_v in_o genes_n hom_n 29._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 24_o must_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o saint_n basil_n define_v it_o a_o request_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n or_o as_o damascene_fw-la do_v write_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o crave_n of_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a that_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v lest_o in_o steed_n of_o good_a we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o our_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o talk_v neither_o can_v our_o mind_n ascend_v in_o prayer_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wing_n to_o help_v it_o up_o therefore_o chrysostome_n exhort_v unto_o sobriety_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o will_v have_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n 29._o in_o genes_n hom_n 29._o that_o our_o mind_n may_v accompany_v our_o word_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v lest_o our_o prayer_n turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n 14.26_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o thus_o than_o i_o reason_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v saint_n paul_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 278._o regal_a breviores_fw-la quaest_n 278._o than_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v for_o when_o say_v basil_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v doubtless_o without_o fruit_n because_o none_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o question_n say_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 278._o quaest_n 278._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o prayer_n he_o compare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o taste_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o say_v that_o man_n hear_v profitable_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v that_o then_o we_o pray_v with_o fruit_n when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o understand_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o our_o mouth_n taste_v our_o meat_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n trouble_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o view_v many_o answer_n scarce_o any_o can_v please_v he_o 16_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o common_a prayer_n but_o of_o such_o spiritual_a song_n as_o themselves_o make_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o he_o that_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v will_v not_o only_o that_o such_o spiritual_a
therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o three_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabes_n gilead_n fast_v when_o saul_n be_v dead_a seven_o day_n and_o david_n mourn_v and_o fast_v for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n it_o may_v be_v think_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o token_n of_o heaviness_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n depart_v so_o here_o we_o must_v take_v master_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v think_v 12.17_o 2._o sam._n 12.17_o as_o a_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o david_n fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v not_o see_v &_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v us._n but_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n most_o false_o without_o all_o warrant_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o careful_o desire_v burial_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o make_v 65._o gene._n 47.30_o gene._n 50.25_o in_o gene._n hom._n 65._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v chrysostome_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n namely_o to_o assure_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o promise_a land_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n 50.25_o gene._n 50.25_o even_o by_o joseph_n his_o word_n sure_o god_n will_v visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o four_o 38.1_o psal_n 38.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n where_o be_v purgatory_n here_o chastise_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n no_o credit_n of_o person_n can_v make_v this_o a_o good_a proof_n his_o five_o place_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n 66.12_o psal_n 66.12_o &_o thou_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o wealth_n show_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n here_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v else_o where_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o state_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o six_o 4.4_o esa_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a now_o this_o burn_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n master_n bellarmine_n think_v 3._o jero._n in_o esa_n 4._o math._n 3._o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n but_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9.18_o esa_n 9.18_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o seven_o wickedness_n burn_v as_o fire_n it_o devour_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n what_o be_v there_o no_o torment_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n here_o none_o else_o where_o but_o that_o purgatory_n must_v needs_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o the_o eight_o place_n 7.8.9_o mich._n 7.8.9_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 7_o li._n 2._o in_o mic._n 7_o saint_n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v at_o their_o captivity_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o for_o purgatory_n perchance_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v not_o this_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o nine_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o lake_n that_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v figurative_o s._n hierom_n understand_v of_o that_o lake_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o come_v last_o 3.3_o malac._n 3.3_o the_o place_n in_o malachi_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v holy_a offering_n what_o and_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o place_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v sure_o fit_a for_o these_o proof_n be_v that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o remember_v a_o preacher_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n make_v in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la abscondat_fw-la a_o calore_fw-la eius_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o man_n escape_v purgatory_n and_o be_v not_o this_o clearke_o handle_v 19.6_o psal_n 19.6_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n who_o heat_n none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o and_o he_o perchance_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o some_o vision_n learned_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o here_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n allege_v m._n bellarmine_n bring_v perchance_o some_o one_o in_o or_o some_o mo_z of_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o therein_o he_o play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o cham_n 9.22_o gene._n 9.22_o who_o hide_v not_o but_o proclaim_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o de_fw-fr purge_v li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o their_o senseless_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.32_o mat._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3.29_o mark_n 3.29_o but_o saint_n mark_v come_v after_o saint_n matthew_n expound_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n secondary_o they_o object_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.15_o â—_o cor._n 3.15_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o saint_n august_n m._n bellar._n confess_v this_o place_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o in_o deed_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a place_n he_o can_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o he_o make_v this_o fire_n a_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n 26._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 22._o cap._n 26._o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o note_v and_o though_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v never_o thrust_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n into_o purgatory_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o come_v not_o there_o therefore_o this_o fire_n whereby_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v can_v be_v purgatory_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n name_v think_v it_o to_o be_v tribulation_n saint_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o mind_n 15.29_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 15.29_o but_o of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v his_o three_o proof_n be_v far_o fetch_v even_o beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o pray_v fast_o mourn_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o lament_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v he_o not_o wring_v hard_o think_v you_o to_o wring_v such_o a_o meaning_n out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o point_v unto_o his_o folly_n i_o trust_v be_v sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o 5.26_o mat._n 5.26_o four_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v say_v they_o first_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n 1.25_o mat._n 1.25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v confess_v never_o so_o we_o say_v in_o that_o place_n thou_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o thence_o second_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o parabolical_a &_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o speech_n infallible_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v three_o
the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v he_o not_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o steadfast_a and_o settle_v in_o faith_n do_v make_v reckon_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v only_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o old_a believe_v he_o confirm_v also_o that_o heresy_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o with_o a_o long_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o faith_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o madness_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n spirit_n the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o mad_a spirit_n which_o of_o old_a once_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o day_n by_o day_n seek_v new_a thing_n and_o delight_v always_o to_o put_v something_o to_o or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o take_v somewhat_o from_o religion_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o once_o to_o be_v reveal_v suffice_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o continual_a mend_n or_o rather_o control_v it_o this_o chap_a &_o change_v in_o religion_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o three_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prover._n 22.28_o eccl._n 8_o 17._o eccle._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o insi_v upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothe_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n depositum_fw-la thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o thou_o devise_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o invent_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o thy_o own_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o other_o teach_v not_o for_o thy_o private_a use_n but_o for_o to_o deliver_v to_o all_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o scholar_n not_o the_o leader_n but_o the_o follower_n this_o as_o pure_a gold_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v beautify_v and_o fit_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v so_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v change_n we_o must_v teach_v no_o new_a thing_n grow_v in_o faith_n but_o no_o change_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o the_o fast_o the_o better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o grow_v and_o not_o change_v in_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o meaning_n the_o same_o understanding_n even_o as_o child_n grow_v in_o their_o body_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v but_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v be_v add_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n such_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v our_o grow_v in_o religion_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v husband_v and_o dress_v by_o we_o but_o the_o seed_n must_v not_o be_v change_v yea_o in_o these_o plant_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o trim_a they_o and_o dress_v they_o but_o to_o change_v they_o to_o mangle_v or_o maim_v they_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n yea_o they_o must_v still_o keep_v their_o fullness_n sincerity_n and_o property_n popery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o popery_n for_o do_v but_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o this_o deceit_n of_o cut_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o some_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o nought_o will_v be_v leave_v if_o some_o may_v be_v mingle_v nought_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a own_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v safe_o her_o own_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o she_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n diminish_v it_o not_o add_v nothing_o she_o cut_v not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a she_o put_v not_o to_o thing_n needless_a she_o do_v not_o lose_v she_o own_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o her_o counsel_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v down_o that_o in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o utter_v by_o new_a term_n avoid_v the_o counsel_n teach_v nothing_o in_o faith_n new_a teacher_n of_o news_n must_v be_v avoid_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o new_a we_o must_v also_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n which_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o one_o undefiled_a tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v profane_a because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o holy_a nothing_o religious_a these_o profane_a novelty_n therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v for_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o manner_n not_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o heretic_n rome_n the_o word_n thus_o include_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mighty_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o he_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v vincentius_n his_o word_n or_o add_v since_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o impertivent_o to_o his_o matter_n and_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n either_o afore_o or_o after_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o they_o do_v jump_v and_o draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o story_n mention_v by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o have_v get_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n and_o prelate_n yea_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a king_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v true_o not_o because_o he_o love_v catholic_a religion_n for_o in_o a_o man_n of_o so_o excessive_a greediness_n intolerable_a pride_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n as_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n and_o purpose_n show_v he_o to_o be_v what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v but_o because_o he_o scarce_o can_v comment_n himself_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o man_n i_o say_v usurp_v navarre_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v they_o their_o parleament_n or_o counsel_n dare_v not_o no_o they_o can_v not_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a although_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v any_o thing_n this_o defence_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v use_v in_o what_o counâ—_n el_fw-es be_v that_o condemn_v that_o we_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v that_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o suffer_v not_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o heresy_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v under_o some_o certain_a name_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o no_o man_n do_v maintain_v any_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la arrius_n sabellicus_n novatianus_n simon_n magus_n priscilianus_n yea_o but_o heretic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o practice_n do_v satan_n use_v before_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n know_v
call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
so_o with_o he_o argument_n he_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n answer_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o a_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o the_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o it_o yield_v abundance_n to_o all_o as_o appeareth_z not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n next_o after_o that_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o also_o by_o that_o conclusion_n that_o he_o gather_v a_o little_a after_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v diverse_a river_n thou_o have_v to_o drink_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o although_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o depth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v all_o dark_a argument_n but_o say_v he_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n write_v that_o without_o a_o teacher_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o brief_o go_v through_o every_o book_n by_o name_n he_o show_v that_o in_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o rather_o mystery_n for_o he_o find_v in_o they_o sundry_a allegory_n answer_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o hard_o as_o before_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v and_o s._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o those_o book_n and_o show_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o hierome_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o also_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o hierome_n study_v they_o hard_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o he_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v therefore_o all_o be_v hard_a objection_n the_o last_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v wrap_v into_o great_a obscurity_n answer_v this_o touch_v but_o only_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n very_o plain_a saint_n hierome_n either_o speak_v hyperbolical_o as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n do_v or_o else_o by_o these_o obscurity_n he_o mean_v such_o mystery_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o be_v high_o and_o find_v out_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o text_n will_v well_o afford_v objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o have_v four_o testimony_n the_o first_o say_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o read_v be_v many_o time_n trouble_v because_o that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_o speak_v do_v great_o blind_v they_o answer_n which_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o neither_o like_a of_o rash_a read_n neither_o say_v that_o all_o be_v easy_a his_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o exclamation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v 14_o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o deep_a meditation_n what_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v &_o therefore_o this_o his_o admiration_n o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prove_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o nay_o see_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v there_o be_v plain_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v hard_a but_o rather_o that_o man_n may_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v of_o deep_a matter_n as_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n objection_n the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o there_o be_v so_o great_a depth_n of_o christian_n learning_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o profit_v daily_o if_o from_o my_o childhood_n unto_o my_o old_a age_n with_o much_o time_n earnest_a endeavour_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n i_o can_v study_v it_o only_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v say_v augustine_n not_o so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o answer_v both_o which_o place_n do_v prove_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a so_o that_o he_o say_v here_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o three_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v take_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o may_v come_v to_o but_o very_o few_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o afterwards_o show_v how_o sundry_a good_a thing_n all_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o last_o the_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 44_o hom._n 44_o and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n upon_o ezech._n hom._n 6._o which_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a aâ—â—_n also_o like_o the_o rest_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n upon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o read_v they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o may_v not_o find_v it_o but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n by_o belarmine_n for_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o by_o labour_n which_o by_o idleness_n he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o also_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v arg._n 4_o the_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o here_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o reckn_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereas_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n milk_n for_o child_n that_o be_v easy_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o elder_a sort_n yea_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v milk_n to_o young_a one_o confessor_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 38_o fulgent_a ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr confessor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a he_o may_v give_v they_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a shall_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unperformed_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n answer_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n hard_o by_o show_n of_o contrariety_n by_o doubtful_a and_o unperfect_a speech_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o another_o because_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o six_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n whereby_o hardness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o common_a or_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v much_o fruit_n if_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o with_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n read_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o brief_a this_o be_v all_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v either_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o no_o body_n deni_v or_o else_o that_o none_o can_v so_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o something_o may_v always_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o
to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v those_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v for_o sacrament_n by_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o my_o especial_a purpose_n that_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o view_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a very_o brief_o to_o note_v unto_o you_o two_o or_o three_o point_n wherein_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o just_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o herein_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o point_v unto_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o the_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n institute_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a grace_n i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o two_o sacrament_n use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o church_n and_o though_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o powerful_a sign_n faith_n a_o powerful_a sign_n to_o increase_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n &_o make_v we_o take_v more_o sure_a hold_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n work_v this_o or_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o visible_a sign_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o circumcision_n &_o tertull._n 4.11_o de_fw-fr poeniten_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o the_o writing_n do_v assure_v he_o to_o who_o the_o writing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o therein_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n but_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o those_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o external_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v thus_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n faith_n profession_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o thereby_o also_o do_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o token_n that_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v between_o he_o and_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n towards_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v 37_o act._n 8.36_o 37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v nay_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o which_o without_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o therefore_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n good_a grace_n now_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v define_v we_o have_v but_o two_o be_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v command_v without_o exception_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o to_o all_o the_o male_n in_o who_o also_o the_o woman_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12.47_o exod._n 12.47_o whereas_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n although_o we_o may_v have_v sundry_a visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o for_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o large_o that_o he_o account_v for_o sacrament_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o account_v sacrament_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v catechis_n council_n trid._n catechis_n a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n plain_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o sacrament_n to_o have_v that_o strength_n of_o itself_o 11_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o teach_v and_o bellarmine_n by_o name_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o inward_a motion_n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacramental_a action_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o do_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n grace_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n be_v may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a creature_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v that_o which_o only_a god_n spirit_n can_v work_v in_o we_o by_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n 4â—_n jerem._n 32_o 4â—_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 15.9_o jerem._n 31.33_o ezec._n 36.25_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o unite_n his_o law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o spirit_n call_v holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o only_o can_v make_v holy_a second_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n power_n by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o justify_v be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o precious_a ransom_n be_v able_a only_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absurd_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v do_v this_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v yourselves_o but_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o true_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o gross_a wickedness_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v or_o if_o it_o do_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v of_o itself_o then_o the_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o
they_o can_v sin_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tie_v our_o salvation_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o not_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o elect_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v but_o to_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o have_v always_o be_v account_v but_o helper_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n 11._o ro._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o no_o worker_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o agree_v this_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v strength_n or_o force_n to_o work_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n with_o that_o which_o they_o also_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 11._o de_fw-fr sacram._n bapt._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o have_v not_o any_o new_a motion_n or_o inclination_n like_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o the_o sacrament_n work_v not_o in_o they_o such_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o any_o actual_a sin_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o work_v in_o other_o that_o be_v strong_o assault_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o they_o but_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n two_o of_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o either_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n or_o no_o visibl_a sign_n or_o to_o be_v short_a no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o two_o be_v although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n have_v have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v their_o godly_a use_n in_o god_n church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gods-peny_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n family_n wherein_o we_o be_v both_o full_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o water_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v new_a man_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o as_o therein_o our_o faith_n be_v thus_o nourish_v so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o public_a testification_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o also_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o wear_v that_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o cognisance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o we_o shall_v constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n take_v sure_o hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v 3._o andrad_n orthod_n explic._n lib._n 3._o not_o only_o the_o danger_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o very_a infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 6_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o have_v their_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v so_o that_o as_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o kill_a sin_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o in_o this_o latter_a point_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v christ_n scant_o able_a for_o to_o save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v sin_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v purge_v 4_o de_fw-fr sacr_n baptism_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o now_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o bellarmine_n will_v prooâ—â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o force_n of_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v save_v be_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o 30._o de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n but_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n or_o physic_n for_o recovery_n of_o health_n for_o these_o be_v the_o example_n allege_v afterwards_o by_o bellarmine_n but_o he_o beli_v that_o learned_a father_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n although_o indeed_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n large_o there_o but_o first_o before_o i_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o account_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o necessity_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v the_o same_o by_o this_o their_o contempt_n they_o do_v wilful_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v thereto_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v either_o so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n or_o so_o hardly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a council_n for_o want_v of_o this_o external_a sacrament_n or_o so_o slender_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n as_o that_o without_o this_o water_n it_o can_v not_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n no_o doubt_v many_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o afterward_o by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o babylon_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o who_o salvation_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o save_v we_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v be_v save_v 1.4_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.4_o because_o that_o election_n or_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o imagine_v god_n election_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o else_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v save_v although_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v that_o external_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o may_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n have_v the_o same_o but_o we_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o permit_v lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n to_o baptise_v whereas_o the_o
will_v the_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n cyril_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v out_o of_o this_o place_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o word_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o establisher_n of_o this_o popish_a sacrament_n confess_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v tem_fw-la lib._n 4._o do_v 18_o non_fw-la aâ—_n tem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o lose_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o s._n luke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 24.47_o luc._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o any_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v confession_n auricular_a or_o forift_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o secret_a confession_n say_v andradius_fw-la 658._o orthod_n eâ—plic_a lib._n 8._o pag._n 658._o this_o divine_a sacrament_n can_v not_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v or_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o we_o or_o our_o mean_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v nay_o if_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o saint_n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n 20.23_o matâ—_n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v popish_a shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v thereby_o see_v that_o this_o lose_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o bold_o and_o confident_o out_o of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v avouch_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o the_o absolve_v 10._o bellar._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o that_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v loose_v to_o be_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o to_o preach_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v indeed_o they_o require_v confession_n but_o especial_o to_o god_n as_o throughout_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v see_v and_o namely_o in_o tertullian_n his_o book_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n violent_o draw_v in_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o they_o but_o can_v say_v nothing_o that_o will_v do_v they_o good_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o although_o the_o father_n do_v also_o sometime_o allow_v of_o confession_n to_o man_n and_o that_o private_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v such_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o that_o without_o it_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v forgive_v or_o that_o the_o mortal_a sin_n for_o those_o only_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v forgive_v unless_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o declare_v unto_o he_o mark_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o popish_a clergy_n and_o romish_a writer_n in_o our_o day_n tertullian_n anibrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v make_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la of_o penance_n or_o repentance_n chrysostome_n also_o have_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n eleven_o homily_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v force_v here_o and_o there_o to_o get_v some_o piece_n of_o sentence_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o this_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n make_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o stuff_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o castle_n and_o hold_n make_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n afraid_a for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o may_v be_v view_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o stock_n or_o stone_n if_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v know_v any_o such_o sacrament_n may_v not_o he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v of_o repentance_n especial_o against_o the_o novatians_n who_o deny_v unto_o such_o as_o offend_v after_o baptism_n any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n although_o they_o repent_v may_v not_o he_o i_o say_v have_v have_v from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o know_v any_o such_o sacrament_n a_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o novatus_fw-la or_o his_o follower_n for_o deny_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o sacrament_n nay_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o gratian_n quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi do_v 1._o c._n quamuis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o agree_v upon_o but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n whether_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o sacrament_n some_o affirm_v other_o deny_v it_o and_o gratian_n say_v that_o on_o both_o opinion_n there_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v before_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o as_o andradius_fw-la do_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o history_n of_o auricular_a confession_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n 663._o orthod_n expl_n li._n 8._o pag._n 663._o for_o a_o villainy_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v use_v of_o old_a although_o most_o false_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o as_o untruelie_o apply_v it_o against_o kemnitius_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o secret_a confession_n have_v of_o old_a be_v use_v but_o not_o as_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ordaâ—_n n_v by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n it_o be_v abolish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o whereas_o andradius_fw-la say_v 19_o socrat_n li._n 5._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n begin_v wiâ—_n h_o the_o christian_n church_n socrates_n in_o that_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o begin_v after_o novatus_fw-la his_o heresy_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o for_o because_o the_o novatians_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v their_o profession_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o appoint_v some_o one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v against_o andradius_fw-la that_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v view_v be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a shrifte_n be_v more_o than_o 200_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n moreover_o as_o of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n so_o of_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o do_v give_v grace_n and_o work_v that_o grace_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v 10._o bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o grace_n be_v then_o when_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v use_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a sign_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o gross_a absurdity_n set_v down_o by_o roffensis_n lutherum_n artic._n 10._o cont_n lutherum_n that_o a_o sinner_n come_v oftentimes_o with_o faith_n and_o without_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n both_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n by_o grace_n be_v quicken_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o popish_a paradox_n and_o far_o from_o all_o true_a
thing_n yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chaste_a because_o he_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n but_o he_o will_v doubtless_o spy_v some_o great_a virtue_n in_o continency_n then_o in_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n not_o chaste_a only_o but_o also_o continent_n but_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o continency_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o endure_v and_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v this_o difference_n but_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v take_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n not_o from_o lust_n only_o but_o from_o all_o vice_n so_o that_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v he_o must_v rule_v his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o continency_n or_o incontinency_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o wanton_a lust_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v continency_n to_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o marry_a folk_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o wife_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o permit_v incontinency_n to_o they_o add_v this_o and_o with_o hierom_n agree_v primasius_n so_o that_o they_o make_v continent_n and_o chaste_a all_o one_o 7.3.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.3.4.5_o for_o although_o marry_a folk_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o good_a priest_n must_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v continent_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n saint_n paul_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n continency_n do_v permit_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o in_o marriage_n there_o may_v be_v continency_n 1.6_o tit._n 1.6_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v 19_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v that_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostolic_a law_n be_v very_o well_o tie_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n and_o when_o he_o have_v snatch_v at_o one_o poor_a word_n and_o find_v no_o great_a help_n in_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n that_o single_a life_n have_v be_v commend_v of_o some_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o he_o proove_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o canon_n 6_o can._n 6_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o one_o humbert_n a_o cardinal_n that_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 2d_o de_fw-fr cler_n li._n â—_o cap._n 2d_o be_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o sixth_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o overthwart_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o unclean_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o commandment_n in_o god_n word_n now_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a i_o be_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o some_o say_v that_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v by_o god_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v again_o there_o be_v and_o those_o papist_n too_o that_o say_v the_o law_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n clear_a fab._n tract_n 4._o in_o luth._o the_o mat_n clear_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v by_o pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o john_n faber_n report_n that_o calixtus_n forbid_v it_o somewhat_o before_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o think_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o hold_v it_o a_o necessary_a law_n 18._o bellarm._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o other_o but_o convenient_a and_o such_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v if_o not_o a_o invincible_a yet_o a_o very_a probable_a proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n no_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o it_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v their_o agreement_n also_o concern_v that_o other_o point_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o second_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n do_v even_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o little_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o as_o for_o that_o small_a hold_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v continent_n how_o little_a it_o can_v help_v his_o cause_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o apply_v unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n indifferent_o such_o be_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n who_o themselves_n do_v charge_n we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o writing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unless_o they_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o since_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o even_o panormitane_a and_o other_o papist_n who_o john_n faber_n in_o some_o respect_n spare_v to_o name_n because_o they_o see_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o day_n of_o great_a darckenes_n than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o our_o light_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n as_o faber_n report_v yea_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 4._o cont._n luth._o tract_n 4._o be_v so_o little_o move_v by_o those_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 2._o plaâ—_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o but_o great_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o catholic_a prince_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o clergy_n since_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v these_o man_n so_o devote_a to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reject_v this_o their_o law_n as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n church_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o good_a ground_n three_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a commendation_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o impudent_o and_o untrue_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bird_n of_o their_o
which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o we_o change_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o mil._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n be_v that_o true_a that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o frank_o permit_v and_o that_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v monog_n de_fw-fr monog_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v whatsoever_o it_o note_v not_o second_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o part_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v shall_v be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o hand_n then_o let_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v this_o command_v by_o saint_n james_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o bold_a affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v rather_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o a_o show_n of_o good_a word_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o add_v no_o material_a point_n unto_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n command_v and_o that_o be_v most_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o further_o be_v prove_v for_o where_o be_v that_o form_n command_v by_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n unct_n sess_n 14._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n beside_o this_o their_o add_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v will_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n their_o own_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o their_o sacrament_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o that_o have_v infirmity_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o thomas_n walden_n alfonsus_n and_o other_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v what_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o their_o sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_a cap._n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sacrament_n because_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o make_v that_o unction_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o saint_n mark_v mention_v he_o seek_v to_o provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o that_o sore_a and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o proove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o himself_o grant_v that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v be_v only_o or_o especial_o for_o bodily_a disease_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o he_o also_o confess_v be_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v for_o this_o their_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o and_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o no_o small_a fool_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o such_o as_o eckius_fw-la 1._o decree_n 10._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 1._o the_o scotish_n man_n nicoll_n burn_v the_o provincial_a council_n call_v senonense_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o it_o set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o fearful_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o saint_n mark_v all_o these_o with_o other_o i_o say_v establish_v their_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o place_n yet_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a yield_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o say_v true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o as_o true_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james._n for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n james_n speak_v both_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o anoint_v as_o beda_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o occumenius_n do_v testify_v but_o saint_n mark_v word_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n 2._o de_fw-fr vnct._n cap._n 2._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o confess_v only_o but_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n therefore_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n proove_v not_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v and_o then_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n by_o god_n word_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v but_o a_o foolish_a toy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o man_n brain_n neither_o be_v they_o agree_v upon_o that_o other_o high_a point_n what_o part_n must_v be_v anoint_a of_o necessity_n whether_o all_o those_o seven_o part_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o only_a those_o five_o first_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr vnct._n cap_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v anoint_a rather_o than_o other_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v omit_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o only_o the_o five_o first_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o who_o part_n laurence_n vaus_n will_v take_v but_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o one_o great_a doubt_n if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n or_o hand_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v then_o do_v he_o must_v oynt_v the_o part_n next_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o member_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n but_o be_v these_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v busy_v man_n mind_n so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o occupy_v man_n head_n about_o such_o trifle_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v by_o false_a teacher_n steal_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v or_o unction_n may_v be_v often_o receyve_v 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o and_o yet_o how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o find_v menâ—_n ion_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v platina_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o point_n nor_o so_o persuade_v for_o he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n dispute_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n earnest_o whether_o he_o may_v again_o be_v annoyl_v see_v he_o have_v once_o before_o be_v annoyl_v by_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n they_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o our_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n see_v that_o they_o in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v so_o very_o far_o from_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o thus_o brief_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o themselves_o indevor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o ground_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o also_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n they_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o
he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o man_n will_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n where_o god_n keep_v silence_n and_o the_o first_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v innocentius_n that_o live_v at_o the_o least_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o proof_n no_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o which_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o argument_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o help_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o loud_o and_o lewd_o bely_v innocentius_n his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o innocentius_n say_v expresselie_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o oynt_v be_v that_o sacrament_n explain_v by_o saint_n james._n but_o innocentius_n have_v no_o such_o word_n no_o neither_o yet_o any_o thing_n like_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n falsify_v they_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o seem_v better_o and_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v this_o second_o achilles_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o eckius_fw-la do_v bestow_v that_o name_n first_o upon_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n i_o say_v have_v this_o challenge_v champion_n thus_o to_o brag_v against_o kemnitius_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v this_o innocentius_n when_o his_o testimony_n be_v examine_v the_o crack_n be_v great_a but_o he_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o leavell_v at_o as_o for_o kemnitius_n if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o due_a praise_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o travel_n he_o have_v more_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o popish_a babylon_n than_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o join_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o cunning_a to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o because_o he_o come_v so_o late_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o much_o superstition_n as_o for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n but_o since_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o those_o copy_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v count_v the_o true_a counsel_n we_o need_v not_o much_o regard_n those_o far_o fetch_v authority_n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a counsel_n and_o although_o he_o commend_v their_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v examine_v make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o for_o the_o father_n master_n bellarmine_n need_v no_o adversary_n he_o confess_v his_o want_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o devide_v the_o father_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o anoyl_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v allege_v an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v it_o plain_o as_o he_o tell_v us._n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n neither_o be_v once_o name_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o example_n of_o some_o few_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v their_o reason_n that_o may_v well_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o they_o may_v also_o do_v therein_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o foolish_a devotion_n how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o for_o their_o do_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o any_o man_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la unct_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o since_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sacrament_n holpen_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o his_o providence_n shall_v fail_v we_o at_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o word_n i_o may_v brief_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o we_o think_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o their_o anoyl_a be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n for_o until_o christ_n time_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v complaint_n for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o but_o comfortable_o and_o patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n with_o great_a joy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o anoyl_a nor_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o no_o neither_o once_o think_v of_o it_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prepare_v we_o against_o death_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n many_o notable_a lesson_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o although_o he_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o never_o once_o think_v of_o this_o anoyl_a which_o yet_o then_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n any_o such_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v good_a time_n to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o boldness_n we_o may_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o readiness_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o either_o true_a or_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n or_o a_o sufficient_a weapon_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stand_v by_o thou_o some_o idol_n pastor_n who_o great_a good_n that_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o grease_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n let_v the_o world_n esteem_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o will_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n either_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n for_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n apply_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o
that_o it_o seem_v unanswerable_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v and_o it_o be_v this_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o say_v he_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v indeed_o sinner_n and_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n only_o make_v righteous_a but_o also_o indeed_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o likeness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justify_v we_o but_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o namely_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n for_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o import_v a_o agreement_n or_o likeness_n in_o every_o point_n among_o many_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v this_o one_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o god_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v not_o with_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v not_o sound_o reason_n because_o of_o this_o word_n as_o that_o this_o contrariety_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v in_o every_o point_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o so_o narrow_a a_o point_n because_o the_o argument_n please_v he_o so_o well_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o shall_v it_o nothing_o help_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o cause_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v gather_v 28._o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a li._n c._n 3_o cap._n 28._o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n die_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v so_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o that_o this_o make_n of_o we_o righteous_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v be_v by_o our_o sanctification_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v perfect_a but_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n here_o that_o by_o he_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a namely_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o we_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o hear_v how_o saint_n barnard_n write_v even_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n in_o draw_v what_o say_v he_o can_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 190._o epist_n 190._o and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n do_v to_o recover_v righteousness_n lose_v another_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o lack_v his_o own_o and_o then_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n why_o shall_v not_o righteousness_n come_v from_o another_o see_v guiltiness_n come_v from_o another_o it_o be_v one_o that_o make_v we_o sinner_n and_o another_o that_o justifi_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o account_v himself_o make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n he_o add_v if_o the_o fault_n convey_v to_o i_o be_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n give_v to_o i_o be_v i_o and_o very_o that_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o that_o be_v give_v i_o then_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o i_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o call_v another_o righteousness_n i_o may_v also_o let_v you_o see_v how_o substantial_o fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v this_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v say_v to_o some_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o therefore_o no_o sin_n remain_v but_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o argument_n for_o we_o confess_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v also_o so_o sanctify_v that_o while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n can_v do_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chap._n 24._o the_o protestant_n our_o nature_n then_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o our_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o as_o before_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a 7.21_o rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_a that_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v great_a need_n continual_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o pray_v 119.12.34_o psal_n 119.12.34_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n give_v i_o understanding_n as_o for_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o flatter_a folly_n of_o entice_a sin_n christ_n yoke_n we_o account_v too_o sore_o his_o burden_n too_o heavy_a so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o can_v unless_a the_o father_n draw_v us._n 18.17_o joh._n 6.44_o luc._n 18.17_o and_o if_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o will_v but_o think_v to_o return_v to_o our_o father_n again_o 3.5_o â—_o cor._n 3.5_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 67.28_o psalm_n 80._o psa_fw-la 139.24_o psal_n 175._o psal_n 67.28_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o and_o stay_v our_o step_n in_o the_o path_n that_o our_o foot_n slide_v not_o and_o confirm_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a the_o continuance_n and_o end_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v from_o he_o only_o 119.36_o psal_n 119.36_o who_o only_o can_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n 51.15_o psal_n 51.15_o and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2.13_o psa_fw-la 119.133_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o dire_a our_o step_n in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o will_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o free_a will_v it_o can_v be_v because_o that_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a â—_o in_o the_o i_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a free_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o fry_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o good_a that_o it_o woâ—â—_n d_o it_o be_v not_o but_o willing_a it_o may_v be_v â—_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v sincere_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o transgression_n rob_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o of_o this_o free_a will_n to_o good_a they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o quite_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v it_o need_v 5._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o can_n 5._o say_v they_o but_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la ca._n 5._o &_o
for_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o also_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o arg._n 5_o 18_o ca._n 18_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v and_o without_o free_a will_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o four_o argument_n 2_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 2_o but_o because_o master_v bellarmine_n do_v prove_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o very_o strong_o as_o himself_o say_v because_o saint_n augustine_n use_v that_o very_a reason_n to_o prove_v free_a will_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o place_n see_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o precept_n be_v needful_a though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o now_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n precept_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o amongst_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o think_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v though_o free_a will_n be_v deny_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o although_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v free_a wil._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n have_v we_o that_o free_a will_n that_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a no_o 9_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 9_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v lose_v man_z not_o use_v well_o freewill_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o what_o then_o a_o will_n free_v from_o that_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o will_n that_o now_o have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o altogether_o delight_v in_o evil_a as_o before_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o vain_a be_v exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o plkasure_n in_o good_a thing_n well_o may_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o then_o be_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v but_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o delight_n therein_o and_o have_v this_o willingness_n god_n must_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v fulfil_v our_o will_n the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n 1â—_n arg._n 6._o ca._n 1â—_n it_o have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n god_n make_v promise_n unto_o we_o under_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n a_o mockery_n and_o not_o a_o promise_n not_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o in_o such_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o creation_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o because_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o so_o scornful_a a_o thing_n that_o god_n shouln_v make_v promise_n under_o such_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o i_o will_v he_o will_v consider_v with_o himself_o where_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o in_o good_a no_o for_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o give_v we_o abilite_n to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o in_o our_o creation_n no_o we_o be_v make_v good_a be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v pure_a just_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o then_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o true_o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o by_o sin_n rob_v of_o that_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o once_o before_o we_o have_v if_o then_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o condition_n be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n god_n may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v when_o first_o we_o become_v his_o debtor_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v god_n promise_v upon_o condition_n therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o the_o condition_n do_v but_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o yea_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o end_n neither_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v that_o of_o we_o now_o which_o once_o we_o can_v have_v perform_v and_o may_v still_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v true_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o many_o and_o great_a promise_n if_o we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obey_v he_o strive_v i_o say_v by_o prayer_n by_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a exercise_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o indeed_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v but_o yet_o not_o free_a will_n because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o tentation_n without_o and_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n enarratione_n in_o psa_fw-la 109._o enarratione_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v augustine_n that_o god_n make_v his_o son_n to_o show_v the_o way_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o way_n itself_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v by_o he_o rule_v thou_o that_o go_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o walk_v alone_o in_o those_o way_n we_o be_v as_o babe_n that_o can_v go_v by_o themselves_o arg._n 7._o &_o 8._o his_o seven_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o 30.14_o ca._n 20._o &_o 21._o deut._n 30.14_o and_o need_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whereupon_o he_o especial_o rest_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o seven_o argument_n and_o for_o interpretation_n whereof_o he_o invei_v against_o master_n caluine_n moses_n say_v or_o god_n by_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v moses_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n m._n bellarmine_n be_v but_o too_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o too_o ready_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o 11._o verse_n 11._o neither_o far_o off_o he_o proove_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o to_o get_v it_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n can_v find_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o word_n chris_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o travel_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n ser_n 17._o not_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o easiness_n of_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o but_o most_o plain_o say_v theophilact_v ten_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o god_n commandment_n o_o thou_o jew_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n neither_o shall_v thou_o need_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v and_o enjoy_v it_o either_o to_o climb_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o thing_n how_o impudent_o soever_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n dare_v affirm_v that_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v especial_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v flat_a against_o he_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o also_o to_o
his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n arg._n 9_o his_o nine_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 22_o ca._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o that_o talk_n which_o god_n have_v with_o cain_n before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o freewill_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o cain_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n that_o write_v 2_o in_o dialog_n 2_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n will_v be_v therein_o my_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v condenm_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o because_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n do_v then_o fall_v to_o try_v how_o their_o proof_n will_v warrant_v their_o doctrine_n so_o must_v i_o here_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o say_v if_o then_o saint_n hilary_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n haeres_fw-la in_o commonitor_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n warn_v us._n first_o then_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n if_o the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n than_o this_o word_n it_o which_o be_v the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o he_o or_o he_o as_o we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v the_o word_n sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o those_o relative_n although_o it_o go_v next_o they_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n unlearned_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o that_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o cain_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o brother_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o his_o not_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v question_v with_o cain_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o pacify_v he_o because_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v still_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n unto_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v 3.16_o cap._n 3.16_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v here_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o here_o that_o there_o he_o do_v how_o abel_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o elder_a brother_n confer_v the_o word_n together_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o agree_v second_o how_o impertinen_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o cain_n god_n have_v reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o know_v his_o fury_n towards_o his_o brother_n yea_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o three_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v strong_o confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o cain_n have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n weaken_v and_o so_o clog_v that_o they_o can_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a than_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o sin_n how_o can_v god_n say_v that_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n be_v a_o graceless_a and_o cruel_a man_n yea_o the_o event_n do_v present_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v that_o cain_n shall_v subdue_v sin_n the_o event_n be_v so_o plain_a contrary_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o godly_a father_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n then_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o for_o his_o second_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o not_o be_v canonical_a 16._o eccle._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v free_a will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o that_o especial_o the_o place_n mention_v do_v entreat_v 23_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o now_o certain_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v whereunto_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v answer_n the_o first_o out_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n have_v show_v they_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o god_n word_n in_o obey_v whereof_o be_v life_n 19_o deut._n 30_o 19_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o death_n he_o then_o add_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherein_o moses_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o show_v what_o they_o can_v effectual_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a as_o for_o that_o of_o josue_n 24.15_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v when_o josue_n who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v they_o unto_o god_n he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n if_o themselves_o will_v for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o serve_v god_n may_v by_o this_o their_o own_o voluntary_a submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v urge_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o sincere_o as_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n appear_v and_o this_o choice_n also_o be_v rather_o what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o our_o own_o power_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o to_o eschew_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o choice_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n i_o and_o my_o house_n
do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o rewarder_n he_o arm_v we_o against_o hypocrisy_n see_v that_o he_o who_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n nor_o deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v examine_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o work_n not_o according_a to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o work_v it_o and_o so_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o account_v the_o better_a of_o it_o therefore_o if_o he_o crown_v in_o we_o our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v 14._o li._n 50._o homiliarum_fw-la homil_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n in_o this_o argument_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o the_o work_n have_v merit_v that_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o to_o his_o third_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o it_o be_v accept_v because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n come_v but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o deal_v not_o sincere_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o cite_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o apoc._n 7.14_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 15_o 15_o but_o saint_n john_n have_v thus_o set_v it_o down_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n deceitfullie_o therefore_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o apoc_n hom._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v for_o fortify_v of_o his_o error_n set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v with_o god_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n seek_v rather_o by_o sophistry_n to_o beguile_v than_o with_o sound_a learning_n to_o teach_v his_o four_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a master_n bellarmine_n do_v as_o many_o evil_a captain_n do_v that_o deceive_v the_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o man_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o muster_n will_v borrow_v some_o soldier_n of_o some_o other_o to_o make_v out_o their_o number_n but_o when_o they_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n their_o borrow_a soldier_n be_v not_o there_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o service_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v to_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o muster_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o many_o proof_n but_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n he_o prove_v by_o they_o especial_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v with_o jeremie_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n 5.3_o jer._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n 1.4.5.6_o â—_o thess_n 1.4.5.6_o and_o be_v there_o answer_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n â—_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o â—_o that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v that_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n we_o never_o deny_v either_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a what_o then_o will_v our_o adversary_n infer_v must_v he_o therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n 130.3_o job._n 9.3_o psal_n 130.3_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o god_n will_v dispute_v with_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a suit_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v david_n 143.1_o psal_n 143.1_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o and_o so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o us._n so_o that_o our_o sin_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o ourselves_o can_v not_o bear_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n justice_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o weigh_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o look_v not_o i_o say_v what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o this_o be_v also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n in_o which_o place_n god_n righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n answer_v itself_o 1.12_o james._n 1.12_o if_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o stop_v s._n james_n his_o breath_n too_o soon_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v s._n james._n but_o it_o follow_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o of_o this_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v
go_v among_o the_o wil-worshippings_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o although_o now_o to_o make_v some_o fair_a show_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o 17._o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a intercessor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n itself_o have_v vow_v and_o perform_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o their_o deliverance_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o help_v 1443._o act._n &_o mon._n pag._n 1117._o 1443._o and_o these_o man_n have_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o good_a devotion_n and_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o some_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a thing_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n compile_v by_o bonaventure_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v lady_n yea_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o of_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o testify_v against_o themselves_o of_o that_o superstitious_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o now_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v they_o rather_o god_n than_o mediator_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v will_v to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o show_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n or_o when_o unto_o she_o they_o pray_v thus_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n help_v we_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o examine_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v their_o own_o fellow_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o wrest_v they_o 3_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr theol._n loci_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 3_o for_o eckius_fw-la a_o stout_a papist_n do_v frank_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_o command_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o melchior_n canus_n better_a learned_a than_o he_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o plain_o nor_o yet_o covert_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v god_n word_n but_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o argument_n pâ—_n oove_z that_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o wrest_a as_o may_v appear_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n that_o this_o commandment_n haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v even_o of_o he_o of_o who_o somewhat_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v mediator_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o 15_o eckius_fw-la in_o ench._n cap._n 15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o baggage_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n say_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o another_o shift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v but_o intercessor_n by_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o how_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n by_o christ_n for_o us._n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o neither_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n his_o only_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v now_o as_o catholic_a that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o perchance_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o proove_v well_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v especial_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v leave_v without_o witness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 17_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17_o well_o then_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o our_o immediate_a mediator_n to_o god_n and_o no_o saint_n no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v plentiful_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mediator_n by_o or_o to_o christ_n for_o us._n first_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o who_o rule_n for_o life_n and_o religion_n the_o word_n â—â—_o st_o be_v second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v three_o to_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n do_v show_v that_o they_o fear_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o by_o himself_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o our_o request_n do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o other_o see_v he_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o if_o i_o do_v pray_v if_o he_o bid_v i_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o promise_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v and_o to_o open_v will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 2.17_o hebr._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a 18_o 18_o and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 4.15_o ebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v 16_o 16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o i_o say_v our_o own_o self_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v us._n for_o he_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.28_o matt._n 11.28_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v we_o so_o love_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o send_v mediator_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o entreat_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a persuasion_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n seek_v to_o remove_v as_o they_o that_o do_v read_v his_o
song_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o also_o all_o other_o their_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o they_o who_o come_v not_o to_o edify_v other_o may_v as_o well_o be_v away_o and_o that_o this_o edify_n shall_v cor._n hom._n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n if_o not_o only_o yet_o especial_o be_v regard_v let_v nothing_o say_v primasius_n be_v in_o you_o place_n primus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o if_o edify_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o our_o christian_a assembly_n than_o they_o that_o edify_v the_o great_a number_n do_v either_o win_v or_o confirm_v most_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o very_a dregs_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o who_o will_v once_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o often_o affirm_v 16._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o that_o all_o the_o people_n need_v not_o understande_v the_o prayer_n what_o then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o understande_v not_o what_o be_v say_v all_o have_v wont_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n note_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understande_v not_o therefore_o all_o people_n shall_v understande_v but_o yet_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o understande_v the_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n understande_v they_o what_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n in_o earnest_n or_o but_o in_o jest_n be_v he_o wake_v or_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o saint_n many_o of_o which_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a understand_v no_o latin_a whatsoever_o they_o now_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o share_n which_o he_o can_v have_v unless_o his_o heart_n join_v in_o consent_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n sâ—_n that_o although_o god_n understande_v what_o we_o will_v have_v yâ—_n to_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v what_o we_o sue_v for_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a prince_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n most_o profane_o surmise_v for_o although_o he_o for_o who_o another_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o care_n whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o make_v request_n for_o he_o do_v speak_v yet_o if_o he_o make_v request_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a he_o shall_v well_o understande_v his_o own_o word_n now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o man_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v amen_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n and_o long_o after_o 2._o apolog._n 2._o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o all_o have_v interest_n therein_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o look_v for_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o join_v together_o in_o one_o to_o praise_n god_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o body_n though_o many_o member_n yea_o as_o one_o mind_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o the_o christian_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n apolog._n tertul._n in_o apolog._n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v harmless_a bear_v head_v for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yea_o and_o without_o any_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o pray_v even_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o pray_v together_o pray_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o tertullian_n report_v of_o those_o time_n for_o these_o their_o outward_a action_n do_v show_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o agreement_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o prayer_n number_v of_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead_n or_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o score_v they_o up_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v go_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v god_n all_o they_o owe_v he_o to_o think_v they_o can_v give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n howsoever_o they_o find_v themselves_o affect_v to_o pray_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v when_o either_o our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v the_o request_n that_o it_o make_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o wax_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n do_v 17._o exod._n 17._o that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v man_n can_v be_v always_o alike_o mind_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o always_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o prayer_n be_v many_o time_n turn_v into_o prate_v and_o vain_a babble_n or_o do_v they_o number_v â—â—_o eir_fw-mi prayer_n that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o many_o prayer_n it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o man_n when_o he_o once_o refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a no_o toy_n so_o childish_a but_o they_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o by_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n they_o seek_v to_o buy_v those_o paltry_a pardon_n of_o such_o presumptuous_a pope_n as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o need_v so_o rich_a a_o ransom_n as_o christ_n his_o blood_n if_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o i_o will_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n of_o such_o pardon_n for_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a sink_n that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v utter_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o by_o paulus_n guidellus_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o merit_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v what_o great_a injury_n can_v they_o do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o enter_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o available_a they_o will_v hope_v well_o if_o they_o can_v mumble_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o please_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o year_n if_o the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o just_o they_o may_v let_v they_o show_v it_o condemn_v in_o that_o their_o council_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o they_o be_v ashame_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v meritorious_a it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o if_o no_o work_n can_v merit_v than_o not_o prayer_n the_o last_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n nothing_o zealous_a or_o earnest_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o without_o all_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n or_o
but_o themselves_o think_v it_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n unlawful_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o the_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n let_v it_o then_o be_v a_o heresy_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o popish_a heretic_n virginibus_fw-la de_fw-fr violandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la for_o if_o heresy_n be_v whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v even_o a_o old_a custom_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o define_v it_o then_o doubtless_o this_o popish_a forbid_v of_o certain_a meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v be_v find_v heresy_n for_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 4.1.2.3_o 2._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n a_o sound_n religion_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o be_v good_a catholic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n so_o in_o this_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v heretical_a but_o i_o know_v their_o answer_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o eâ—bionites_n tatianites_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v utterlie_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o against_o they_o only_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o popish_a heresy_n than_o against_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n move_v i_o to_o it_o 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v account_v for_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o time_n of_o those_o heretic_n the_o world_n endure_v so_o long_o after_o as_o now_o it_o have_v do_v and_o ebion_n that_o be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o devise_v that_o heresy_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v sow_v his_o seed_n of_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n very_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yea_o and_o tatian_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o heresy_n about_o some_o seventie_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n if_o therefore_o have_v saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o that_o heresy_n especial_o he_o will_v never_o have_v point_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o more_o dangerous_a heretic_n than_o they_o be_v that_o can_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o than_o whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n his_o word_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a if_o we_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v or_o dispraise_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n but_o they_o shall_v command_v other_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o refuse_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v flat_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o apostle_n confute_v this_o heresy_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o goodness_n or_o pureness_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v chief_o mean_v his_o word_n against_o they_o but_o he_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v which_o especial_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o romish_a infection_n for_o to_o speak_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v upon_o these_o word_n word_n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v we_o may_v know_v the_o devil_n have_v devise_v they_o three_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n do_v among_o the_o colossian_n to_o put_v some_o religion_n in_o these_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n exhort_v they_o thus_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n 2.21.22_o coloss_n 2.21.22_o and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o and_o by_o after_o 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a among_o which_o bodily_a exercise_n saint_n ambrose_n count_v fast_v and_o thus_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o papist_n use_v their_o fast_n think_v that_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n against_o which_o foolish_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n let_v no_o man_n think_v you_o worse_o for_o eat_v or_o better_a for_o not_o eat_v 5.22_o rom._n 14.17_o 1._o the._n 5.22_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o adversary_n will_v come_v so_o near_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v to_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v than_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o external_a observance_n which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o heretic_n have_v delight_v in_o i_o will_v therefore_o exhort_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o that_o point_n for_o they_o get_v they_o a_o evil_a name_n by_o have_v so_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o have_v have_v luck_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o observance_n wherein_o they_o notwithstanding_o repose_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o holiness_n for_o those_o two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v they_o commend_v themselves_o very_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o some_o man_n do_v most_o evident_o bewray_v their_o superstitious_a religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o note_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o point_v at_o to_o be_v have_v teacher_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a flesh_n as_o unholy_a be_v also_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n as_o in_o part_n at_o the_o least_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o thus_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o in_o not_o use_v holy_o and_o with_o thanks_n give_v god_n good_a ordinance_n and_o creature_n they_o come_v so_o near_o those_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o all_o good_a man_n take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o water_n of_o the_o same_o spring_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n li._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o argument_n have_v they_o to_o justify_v this_o their_o doctrine_n master_n bellarmine_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o one_o that_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o flesh_n be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v than_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o simple_a one_o 10.3_o dan._n 10.3_o it_o be_v out_o of_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v like_a to_o fruit_n that_o show_v fair_a at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o what_o can_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o daniel_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v chastise_v his_o body_n must_v eat_v flesh_n first_o that_o that_o daniel_n do_v be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v unto_o us._n second_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o for_o three_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a law_n for_o fast_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o what_o warrant_n can_v that_o be_v to_o force_v other_o man_n to_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o daniel_n commend_v unto_o we_o his_o fast_n in_o that_o
he_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n only_o or_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o dainty_a fare_n if_o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o dainty_a fare_n as_o saint_n hierome_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n only_o 1._o jero._n in_o dan._n cap._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o superstitious_o hold_v that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o more_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n in_o eat_v but_o one_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o of_o little_a nourish_a or_o never_o so_o little_a whitmeate_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v a_o sufficient_a meal_n of_o dainty_a and_o nourish_a fish_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o one_o bit_n or_o less_o of_o flesh_n do_v more_o pamper_v our_o body_n than_o a_o good_a quantic_a ie_fw-fr of_o dainty_a fish_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n of_o the_o one_o nourish_v more_o than_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o crumb_n of_o flesh_n do_v break_v their_o fast_n and_o a_o meal_n of_o fish_n do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n itself_o which_o how_o near_o it_o come_v to_o the_o former_a heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v if_o they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a i_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o our_o christian_n liberty_n neither_o must_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a set_v down_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n give_v why_o the_o church_n forbid_v flesh_n be_v for_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o this_o case_n set_v down_o be_v more_o pamper_a by_o the_o fish_n 4._o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a respect_n that_o their_o church_n have_v in_o give_v this_o commandment_n make_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o use_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o still_o the_o straight_o forbid_v of_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n with_o such_o scour_n wash_n and_o cleansing_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v near_o flesh_n as_o they_o use_v to_o have_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o but_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o take_v scorn_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o fasting_n saint_v augustine_n describe_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a fast_v as_o one_o egg_n can_v be_v like_o a_o other_o not_o in_o their_o diet_n only_o but_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o it_o also_o for_o he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o manichee_n use_v in_o their_o fast_n dainty_a fare_n and_o much_o spice_n and_o costly_a drink_n will_v yet_o prefer_v their_o fast_n before_o a_o other_o that_o have_v not_o touch_v a_o piece_n of_o resty_a bacon_n with_o his_o lip_n who_o folly_n he_o much_o invey_v against_o and_o who_o know_v not_o 13_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v religious_a man_n amongst_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o nourish_v unto_o the_o body_n than_o the_o best_a feast_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n get_v throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n yea_o one_o draught_n of_o their_o spice_a cup_n be_v much_o better_a than_o his_o christmas_n dinner_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o mean_a meal_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n feast_n be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o the_o other_o who_o great_a fare_n be_v with_o scarcity_n do_v not_o fast_o let_v our_o fast_n then_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v pamper_v the_o flesh_n yet_o not_o superstitious_a not_o join_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n not_o think_v any_o meat_n unlawful_a but_o in_o christian_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o of_o purgatory_n chap._n 31_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o purgatory_n we_o know_v none_o neither_o any_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 1.7_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o but_o only_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o only_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o because_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o here_o we_o can_v so_o else_o where_o we_o need_v not_o make_v other_o attonment_n with_o god_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o purge_v shall_v not_o perish_v 5.24_o john_n 3.16_o john_n 5.24_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v have_v tell_v us._n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n teach_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o ca._n 2._o that_o because_o there_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n full_o purge_v 10._o cens_fw-la colon_n dialog_n 10._o and_o we_o may_v perchance_o die_v before_o we_o have_v do_v due_a penance_n or_o full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o purgatory_n we_o must_v go_v for_o although_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la cens_fw-la colon_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n until_o we_o or_o other_o for_o we_o have_v add_v somewhat_o to_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 30_o se._n 6._o can._n 30_o and_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v account_v accurse_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v i_o loath_a almost_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o what_o christian_n ear_n can_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v jesuite_n the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o â—_o ouncel_n of_o trent_n &_o the_o jesuite_n that_o there_o be_v some_o they_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o and_o whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n our_o perfect_a redemption_n whereof_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n his_o death_n be_v our_o ransom_n or_o who_o can_v but_o detest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jesuite_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o god_n receive_v such_o to_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v until_o they_o have_v satiffy_v for_o their_o punishment_n no_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o froward_a man_n who_o although_o he_o can_v be_v content_a by_o entreaty_n to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o forget_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o which_o not_o to_o be_v true_a among_o other_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v teach_v us._n for_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v he_o make_v for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n none_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n yea_o this_o example_n proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o god_n justice_n so_o to_o deal_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n have_v no_o punishment_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v free_o pardon_v how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o other_o again_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o diminish_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a without_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o how_o doubtful_o they_o set_v down_o this_o their_o doctrine_n their_o write_n do_v testify_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v teach_v for_o allen_n that_o most_o unnatural_a country_n man_n of_o we_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v defeat_v his_o purpose_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v concern_v this_o point_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o down_o that_o often_o there_o remain_v a_o due_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v 10._o defence_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o censur_n colon_n dial_n 10._o
saint_n augustine_n by_o this_o prison_n mean_v hell_n 64_o de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr docu_fw-la cap._n 64_o from_o whence_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o come_v now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n the_o five_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n august_n that_o all_o these_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n â—_o de_fw-fr ser_n dom_n in_o mont_z li._n â—_o he_o may_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augu._n that_o in_o god_n judgement_n anger_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o that_o make_v against_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commandement_fw-fr thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v sundry_a way_n break_v neither_o can_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n after_o this_o life_n which_o bellar._n will_v prove_v moreover_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 16.9_o luke_n 16.9_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n if_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o saint_n yet_o it_o make_v not_o for_o purgatory_n as_o may_v appear_v for_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o saint_n must_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v by_o purgatory_n but_o the_o saint_n can_v neither_o must_v they_o have_v that_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v he_o must_v give_v that_o inheritance_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o to_o such_o as_o out_o live_v he_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v there_o to_o receive_v he_o by_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v but_o allude_v unto_o such_o as_o while_o they_o have_v ability_n do_v make_v other_o their_o friend_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o steward_n with_o well_o use_v of_o our_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o us._n 23.42_o luk._n 23.42_o seventh_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o christ_n therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n he_o think_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n remit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a 43._o verse_n 43._o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n his_o eight_o place_n he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n will_v have_v we_o read_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v because_o he_o must_v alter_v the_o word_n or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v one_o argument_n few_o than_o he_o look_v for_o his_o last_o place_n himself_o mislike_v and_o think_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o for_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v but_o indifferent_o consider_v of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o question_n be_v among_o we_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n do_v set_v down_o but_o what_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o constant_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v it_o neither_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o two_o book_n of_o purgatory_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n take_v out_o of_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a legitur_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 2._o ca._n legitur_fw-la but_o that_o he_o absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o error_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o afterwards_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v in_o those_o word_n 1â—_n math._n 16_o 1â—_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gelasius_n thus_o infer_v in_o earth_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bind_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v or_o loose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chap._n 32._o now_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v against_o us._n who_o because_o they_o so_o confident_o produce_v against_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n i_o take_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n for_o so_o they_o reckon_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o untruth_n in_o challenge_v to_o their_o error_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o themselves_o of_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o so_o great_o account_v of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n have_v set_v down_o namely_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o by_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o s._n hillary_n the_o trin_n li._n 1._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o hierom_n upon_o esay_n 19.1_o basil_n in_o reg_fw-la breu_n quaest_a 267._o chrysostome_n upon_o gen._n hom_n 12._o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n have_v plain_o teach_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o vincentius_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o teach_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n will_v that_o this_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o before_o he_o with_o such_o a_o full_a consent_n have_v teach_v we_o shall_v be_v reject_v therefore_o it_o be_v cettaine_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o such_o godly_a way_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v use_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o add_v this_o also_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o do_v much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v wise_o and_o true_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n because_o the_o pelagian_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o prefer_v their_o new_a doctrine_n before_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o author_n complain_v fol._n 15._o and_o nestorius_n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v fol._n 54._o for_o this_o cause_n vincentius_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o his_o book_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o avoid_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o private_a man_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o although_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v then_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v than_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
virgin_n mary_n may_v not_o baptize_v as_o epiphanius_n note_v haeres_fw-la 97._o and_o so_o profane_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o wash_v that_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v to_o sin_n see_v in_o heart_n we_o be_v wash_v which_o word_n because_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 10._o can_v not_o answer_v he_o full_a wise_o make_v as_o if_o he_o never_o see_v they_o and_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n howsoever_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n he_o teach_v with_o we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o papist_n even_o in_o the_o book_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o infant_n he_o say_v thus_o 26._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 26._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o he_o live_v safe_a deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v mark_v that_o saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n to_o offer_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o quicken_v save_v deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v us._n and_o see_v we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v much_o against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n whether_o they_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n show_v joh._n homil._n 24_o in_o joh._n that_o in_o that_o water_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o burial_n mortification_n resurrection_n life_n and_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o and_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o breathe_v again_o even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bury_v our_o old_a man_n &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o work_a virtue_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o theophilact_v be_v more_o plain_a even_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a seed_n god_n grace_n work_v all_o even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v all_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o have_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n can_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n more_o effectual_a word_n to_o reproove_v the_o same_o if_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n infer_v thereupon_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v 3_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o for_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o by_o receive_v of_o it_o give_v grace_n but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v there_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v instruct_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o promise_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n second_o 6._o verse_n 6._o christ_n go_v about_o afterwards_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o water_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o in_o that_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o three_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a water_n may_v very_o well_o be_v perceive_v both_o of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o therefore_o by_o likelihood_n 8._o verse_n 8._o not_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o water_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o be_v call_v 36.24_o ezec._n 36.24_o the_o clean_a water_n because_o of_o that_o notable_a cleanse_n and_o holiness_n which_o no_o material_a water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v work_v but_o only_a god_n cleanse_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o clean_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_o what_o force_n they_o have_v he_o allege_v some_o more_o sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n as_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o his_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o baptism_n of_o itself_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o question_n among_o we_o be_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n when_o he_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n 9_o joh._n 9_o therefore_o the_o clay_n put_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n by_o their_o virtue_n make_v he_o to_o see_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n save_v which_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o papist_n like_v not_o of_o as_o that_o baptism_n save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o indifferent_o but_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o argument_n again_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o proove_v his_o assertion_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o itself_o that_o virtue_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v prove_v but_o see_v how_o weak_o he_o perform_v it_o first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v bellarmine_n draw_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v how_o this_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v second_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o believe_v or_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v and_o perfect_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v out_o of_o peter_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n saint_n peter_n say_v